事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Keep the Aspidistra 飛行機で行くing
Author: George Orwell
eBook No.: 0200021h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: September 2014
Most 最近の update: SEptember 2014

見解（をとる） our licence and header

*

Read our other ebooks by George Orwell

Keep the Aspidistra 飛行機で行くing

by

George Orwell

Contents

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.

Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not money, I am become as a sounding 厚かましさ／高級将校連, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all 約束, so that I could 除去する mountains, and have not money, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to 料金d the poor, and though I give my 団体／死体 to be 燃やすd, and have not money, it profiteth me nothing. Money suffereth long, and is 肉親，親類d; money envieth not; money vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily 刺激するd, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things...And now abideth 約束, hope, money, these three; but the greatest of these is money.

—I Corinthians xiii (adapted)

1

The clock struck half past two. In the little office at the 支援する of Mr McKechnie's bookshop, Gordon—Gordon Comstock, last member of the Comstock family, 老年の twenty-nine and rather moth-eaten already—lounged across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 押し進めるing a four-penny packet of Player's 負わせるs open and shut with his thumb.

The ding-dong of another, remoter clock—from the Prince of むちの跡s, the other 味方する of the street—rippled the 沈滞した 空気／公表する. Gordon made an 成果／努力, sat upright, and stowed his packet of cigarettes away in his inside pocket. He was 死なせる／死ぬing for a smoke. However, there were only four cigarettes left. Today was Wednesday and he had no money coming to him till Friday. It would be too 血まみれの to be without タバコ tonight 同様に as all tomorrow.

Bored in 前進する by tomorrow's tobaccoless hours, he got up and moved に向かって the door—a small frail 人物／姿／数字, with delicate bones and fretful movements. His coat was out at 肘 in the 権利 sleeve and its middle button was 行方不明の; his ready-made flannel trousers were stained and shapeless. Even from above you could see that his shoes needed resoling.

The money clinked in his trouser pocket as he got up. He knew the 正確な sum that was there. Fivepence halfpenny—twopence halfpenny and a Joey. He paused, took out the 哀れな little threepenny-bit, and looked at it. Beastly, useless thing! And 血まみれの fool to have taken it! It had happened yesterday, when he was buying cigarettes. 'Don't mind a threepenny-bit, do you, sir?' the little bitch of a shop-girl had chirped. And of course he had let her give it him. 'Oh no, not at all!' he had said—fool, 血まみれの fool!

His heart sickened to think that he had only fivepence halfpenny in the world, threepence of which couldn't even be spent. Because how can you buy anything with a threepenny-bit? It isn't a coin, it's the answer to a riddle. You look such a fool when you take it out of your pocket, unless it's in の中で a whole handful of other coins. 'How much?' you say. 'Threepence,' the shop-girl says. And then you feel all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your pocket and fish out that absurd little thing, all by itself, sticking on the end of your finger like a tiddley-wink. The shop-girl 匂いをかぐs. She 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs すぐに that it's your last threepence in the world. You see her ちらりと見ること quickly at it—she's wondering whether there's a piece of Christmas pudding still sticking to it. And you stalk out with your nose in the 空気／公表する, and can't ever go to that shop again. No! We won't spend our Joey. Twopence halfpenny left—twopence halfpenny to last till Friday.

This was the lonely after-dinner hour, when few or no 顧客s were to be 推定する／予想するd. He was alone with seven thousand 調書をとる／予約するs. The small dark room, smelling of dust and decayed paper, that gave on the office, was filled to the brim with 調書をとる／予約するs, mostly 老年の and unsaleable. On the 最高の，を越す 棚上げにするs 近づく the 天井 the quarto 容積／容量s of extinct encyclopedias slumbered on their 味方するs in piles like the tiered 棺s in ありふれた 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. Gordon 押し進めるd aside the blue, dust-sodden curtains that served as a doorway to the next room. This, better lighted than the other, 含む／封じ込めるd the lending library. It was one of those 'twopenny no-deposit' libraries beloved of 調書をとる／予約する-pinchers. No 調書をとる／予約するs in it except novels, of course. And what novels! But that too was a 事柄 of course.

Eight hundred strong, the novels lined the room on three 味方するs 天井-high, 列／漕ぐ／騒動 upon 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of gaudy oblong 支援するs, as though the 塀で囲むs had been built of many-coloured bricks laid upright. They were arranged alphabetically. Arlen, Burroughs, 深いing, Dell, Frankau, Galsworthy, Gibbs, Priestley, Sapper, Walpole. Gordon 注目する，もくろむd them with inert 憎悪. At this moment he hated all 調書をとる／予約するs, and novels most of all. Horrible to think of all that soggy, half-baked trash 集まりd together in one place. Pudding, suet pudding. Eight hundred 厚板s of pudding, 塀で囲むing him in—a 丸天井 of puddingstone. The thought was oppressive. He moved on through the open doorway into the 前線 part of the shop. In doing so, he smoothed his hair. It was an habitual movement. After all, there might be girls outside the glass door. Gordon was not impressive to look at. He was just five feet seven インチs high, and because his hair was usually too long he gave the impression that his 長，率いる was a little too big for his 団体／死体. He was never やめる unconscious of his small stature. When he knew that anyone was looking at him he carried himself very upright, throwing a chest, with a you-be-damned 空気／公表する which occasionally deceived simple people.

However, there was nobody outside. The 前線 room, unlike the 残り／休憩（する） of the shop, was smart and expensive-looking, and it 含む／封じ込めるd about two thousand 調書をとる／予約するs, 排除的 of those in the window. On the 権利 there was a glass showcase in which children's 調書をとる／予約するs were kept. Gordon 回避するd his 注目する，もくろむs from a beastly Rackhamesque dust-jacket; elvish children tripping Wendily through a bluebell glade. He gazed out through the glass door. A foul day, and the 勝利，勝つd rising. The sky was leaden, the cobbles of the street were slimy. It was St Andrew's day, the thirtieth of November. McKechnie's stood on a corner, on a sort of shapeless square where four streets converged. To the left, just within sight from the door, stood a 広大な／多数の／重要な elm-tree, leafless now, its multitudinous twigs making sepia-coloured lace against the sky. Opposite, next to the Prince of むちの跡s, were tall hoardings covered with 広告s for 特許 foods and 特許 薬／医学s. A gallery of monstrous doll-直面するs—pink vacuous 直面するs, 十分な of goofy 楽観主義. Q.T. Sauce, Truweet Breakfast Crisps ('Kiddies clamour for their Breakfast Crisps'), Kangaroo Burgundy, Vitamalt Chocolate, Bovex. Of them all, the Bovex one 抑圧するd Gordon the most. A spectacled ネズミ-直面するd clerk, with 特許-leather hair, sitting at a cafe （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する grinning over a white 襲う，襲って強奪する of Bovex. 'Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する enjoys his meal with Bovex', the legend ran.

Gordon 縮めるd the 焦点（を合わせる） of his 注目する，もくろむs. From the dust-dulled pane the reflection of his own 直面する looked 支援する at him. Not a good 直面する. Not thirty yet, but moth-eaten already. Very pale, with bitter, ineradicable lines. What people call a 'good' forehead—high, that is—but a small pointed chin, so that the 直面する as a whole was pear-形態／調整d rather than oval. Hair mouse-coloured and unkempt, mouth unamiable, 注目する，もくろむs hazel inclining to green. He lengthened the 焦点（を合わせる） of his 注目する，もくろむs again. He hated mirrors nowadays. Outside, all was 荒涼とした and wintry. A tram, like a raucous swan of steel, glided groaning over the cobbles, and in its wake the 勝利，勝つd swept a 破片 of trampled leaves. The twigs of the elm-tree were 渦巻くing, 緊張するing eastward. The poster that advertised Q.T. Sauce was torn at the 辛勝する／優位; a 略章 of paper ぱたぱたするd fitfully like a tiny pennant. In the 味方する street too, to the 権利, the naked poplars that lined the pavement 屈服するd はっきりと as the 勝利，勝つd caught them. A 汚い raw 勝利，勝つd. There was a 脅すing 公式文書，認める in it as it swept over; the first growl of winter's 怒り／怒る. Two lines of a poem struggled for birth in Gordon's mind:

はっきりと the something 勝利，勝つd—for instance, 脅すing 勝利，勝つd? No, better, 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd. The 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd blows over—no, sweeps over, say.

The something poplars—産する／生じるing poplars? No, better, bending poplars. Assonance between bending and 脅迫的な? No 事柄. The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする. Good.

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする.

Good. '明らかにする' is a sod to rhyme; however, there's always '空気／公表する', which every poet since Chaucer has been struggling to find rhymes for. But the impulse died away in Gordon's mind. He turned the money over in his pocket. Twopence halfpenny and a Joey—twopence halfpenny. His mind was sticky with 退屈. He couldn't 対処する with rhymes and adjectives. You can't, with only twopence halfpenny in your pocket.

His 注目する，もくろむs refocused themselves upon the posters opposite. He had his 私的な 推論する／理由s for hating them. Mechanically he re-read their スローガンs. 'Kangaroo Burgundy—the ワイン for Britons.' '喘息 was choking her!' 'Q.T. Sauce Keeps Hubby Smiling.' '引き上げ（る） all day on a 厚板 of Vitamalt!' 'Curve 削減（する）—the Smoke for Outdoor Men.' 'Kiddies clamour for their Breakfast Crisps.' 'Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する enjoys his meal with Bovex.'

Ha! A 顧客—可能性のある, at any 率. Gordon 強化するd himself. Standing by the door, you could get an oblique 見解（をとる） out of the 前線 window without 存在 seen yourself. He looked the 可能性のある 顧客 over.

A decentish middle-老年の man, 黒人／ボイコット 控訴, bowler hat, umbrella, and 派遣（する）-事例／患者—地方の solicitor or Town Clerk—keeking at the window with large pale-coloured 注目する，もくろむs. He wore a 有罪の look. Gordon followed the direction of his 注目する，もくろむs. Ah! So that was it! He had nosed out those D. H. Lawrence first 版s in the far corner. Pining for a bit of smut, of course. He had heard of Lady Chatterley afar off. A bad 直面する he had, Gordon thought. Pale, 激しい, downy, with bad contours. Welsh, by the look of him—Nonconformist, anyway. He had the 正規の／正選手 Dissenting pouches 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corners of his mouth. At home, 大統領，／社長 of the 地元の 潔白 League or Seaside Vigilance 委員会 (rubber-単独のd slippers and electric たいまつ, spotting kissing couples along the beach parade), and now up in town on the razzle. Gordon wished he would come in. Sell him a copy of Women in Love. How it would disappoint him!

But no! The Welsh solicitor had funked it. He tucked his umbrella under his arm and moved off with righteously turned backside. But doubtless tonight, when 不明瞭 hid his blushes, he'd slink into one of the rubber-shops and buy High Jinks in a Parisian Convent, by Sadie Blackeyes.

Gordon turned away from the door and 支援する to the 調書をとる／予約する-棚上げにするs. In the 棚上げにするs to your left as you （機の）カム out of the library the new and nearly-new 調書をとる／予約するs were kept—a patch of 有望な colour that was meant to catch the 注目する，もくろむ of anyone ちらりと見ることing through the glass door. Their sleek unspotted 支援するs seemed to yearn at you from the 棚上げにするs. 'Buy me, buy me!' they seemed to be 説. Novels fresh from the 圧力（をかける）—still unravished brides, pining for the paperknife to deflower them—and review copies, like youthful 未亡人s, blooming still though virgin no longer, and here and there, in 始める，決めるs of half a dozen, those pathetic spinster-things, '残りの人，物s', still guarding hopefully their long preserv'd virginity. Gordon turned his 注目する，もくろむs away from the '残りの人，物s'. They called up evil memories. The 選び出す／独身 wretched little 調書をとる／予約する that he himself had published, two years ago, had sold 正確に／まさに a hundred and fifty-three copies and then been '残りの人，物d'; and even as a '残りの人，物' it hadn't sold. He passed the new 調書をとる／予約するs by and paused in 前線 of the 棚上げにするs which ran at 権利 angles to them and which 含む／封じ込めるd more second-手渡す 調書をとる／予約するs.

Over to the 権利 were 棚上げにするs of poetry. Those in 前線 of him were prose, a miscellaneous lot. 上向きs and downwards they were graded, from clean and expensive at 注目する，もくろむ-level to cheap and dingy at 最高の，を越す and 底（に届く）. In all 調書をとる／予約する-shops there goes on a savage Darwinian struggle in which the 作品 of living men gravitate to 注目する，もくろむ-level and the 作品 of dead men go up or 負かす／撃墜する—負かす／撃墜する to Gehenna or up to the 王位, but always away from any position where they will be noticed. 負かす／撃墜する in the 底（に届く） 棚上げにするs the 'classics', the extinct monsters of the Victorian age, were 静かに rotting. Scott, Carlyle, Meredith, Ruskin, Pater, Stevenson—you could hardly read the 指名するs upon their 幅の広い dowdy 支援するs. In the 最高の，を越す 棚上げにするs, almost out of sight, slept the pudgy biographies of dukes. Below those, saleable still and therefore placed within reach, was '宗教的な' literature—all sects and all creeds, lumped indiscriminately together. The World Beyond, by the author of Spirit 手渡すs Have Touched me. Dean Farrar's Life of Christ. Jesus the First Rotarian. Father Hilaire Chestnut's 最新の 調書をとる／予約する of R. C. 宣伝. 宗教 always sells 供給するd it is soppy enough. Below, 正確に／まさに at 注目する，もくろむ-level, was the 同時代の stuff. Priestley's 最新の. Dinky little 調書をとる／予約するs of reprinted 'middles'. 元気づける-up 'humour' from Herbert and Knox and Milne. Some highbrow stuff 同様に. A novel or two by Hemingway and Virginia Woolf. Smart pseudo-Strachey predigested biographies. Snooty, 精製するd 調書をとる／予約するs on 安全な painters and 安全な poets by those moneyed young beasts who glide so gracefully from Eton to Cambridge and from Cambridge to the literary reviews.

Dull-注目する，もくろむd, he gazed at the 塀で囲む of 調書をとる／予約するs. He hated the whole lot of them, old and new, highbrow and lowbrow, snooty and chirpy. The mere sight of them brought home to him his own sterility. For here was he, 恐らく a 'writer', and he couldn't even '令状'! It wasn't 単に a question of not getting published; it was that he produced nothing, or next to nothing. And all that tripe cluttering the 棚上げにするs—井戸／弁護士席, at any 率 it 存在するd; it was an 業績／成就 of sorts. Even the Dells and Deepings do at least turn out their 年一回の acre of print. But it was the snooty 'cultured' 肉親，親類d of 調書をとる／予約するs that he hated the worst. 調書をとる／予約するs of 批評 and belles-lettres. The 肉親，親類d of thing that those moneyed young beasts from Cambridge 令状 almost in their sleep—and that Gordon himself might have written if he had had a little more money. Money and culture! In a country like England you can no more be cultured without money than you can join the Cavalry Club. With the same instinct that makes a child waggle a loose tooth, he took out a snooty-looking 容積／容量—Some 面s of the Italian Baroque—opened it, read a paragraph, and 押すd it 支援する with mingled loathing and envy. That 破滅的な omniscience! That noxious, horn-spectacled refinement! And the money that such refinement means! For after all, what is there behind it, except money? Money for the 権利 肉親，親類d of education, money for 影響力のある friends, money for leisure and peace of mind, money for trips to Italy. Money 令状s 調書をとる／予約するs, money sells them. Give me not righteousness, O Lord, give me money, only money.

He jingled the coins in his pocket. He was nearly thirty and had 遂行するd nothing; only his 哀れな 調書をとる／予約する of poems that had fallen flatter than any pancake. And ever since, for two whole years, he had been struggling in the 迷宮／迷路 of a dreadful 調書をとる／予約する that never got any その上の, and which, as he knew in his moments of clarity, never would get any その上の. It was the 欠如（する） of money, 簡単に the 欠如（する） of money, that robbed him of the 力／強力にする to '令状'. He clung to that as to an article of 約束. Money, money, all is money! Could you 令状 even a penny novelette without money to put heart in you? 発明, energy, wit, style, charm—they've all got to be paid for in hard cash.

にもかかわらず, as he looked along the 棚上げにするs he felt himself a little 慰安d. So many of the 調書をとる／予約するs were faded and unreadable. After all, we're all in the same boat. Memento mori. For you and for me and for the snooty young men from Cambridge, the same oblivion waits—though doubtless it'll wait rather longer for those snooty young men from Cambridge. He looked at the time-dulled 'classics' 近づく his feet. Dead, all dead. Carlyle and Ruskin and Meredith and Stevenson—all are dead, God rot them. He ちらりと見ることd over their faded 肩書を与えるs. Collected Letters of Robert Louis Stevenson. Ha, ha! That's good. Collected Letters of Robert Louis Stevenson! Its 最高の，を越す 辛勝する／優位 was 黒人／ボイコット with dust. Dust thou art, to dust returnest. Gordon kicked Stevenson's buckram backside. Art there, old 誤った-penny? You're 冷淡な meat, if ever Scotchman was.

Ping! The shop bell. Gordon turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Two 顧客s, for the library.

A dejected, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-shouldered, lower-class woman, looking like a draggled duck nosing の中で garbage, seeped in, fumbling with a 急ぐ basket. In her wake hopped a plump little sparrow of a woman, red-cheeked, middle-middle class, carrying under her arm a copy of The Forsyte Saga—肩書を与える outwards, so that passers-by could 位置／汚点／見つけ出す her for a high-brow.

Gordon had taken off his sour 表現. He 迎える／歓迎するd them with the homey, family-doctor geniality reserved for library-加入者s.

'Good afternoon, Mrs Weaver. Good afternoon, Mrs Penn. What terrible 天候!'

'Shocking!' said Mrs Penn.

He stood aside to let them pass. Mrs Weaver upset her 急ぐ basket and 流出／こぼすd on to the 床に打ち倒す a much-thumbed copy of Ethel M. Dell's Silver Wedding. Mrs Penn's 有望な bird-注目する，もくろむ lighted upon it. Behind Mrs Weaver's 支援する she smiled up to Gordon, archly, as highbrow to highbrow. Dell! The lowness of it! The 調書をとる／予約するs these lower classes read! Understandingly, he smiled 支援する. They passed into the library, highbrow to highbrow smiling.

Mrs Penn laid The Forsyte Saga on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and turned her sparrow-bosom upon Gordon. She was always very affable to Gordon. She 演説（する）／住所d him as Mister Comstock, shopwalker though he was, and held literary conversations with him. There was the 解放する／自由な-masonry of highbrows between them.

'I hope you enjoyed The Forsyte Saga, Mrs Penn?'

'What a perfectly marvellous 業績／成就 that 調書をとる／予約する is, Mr Comstock! Do you know that that makes the fourth time I've read it? An epic, a real epic!'

Mrs Weaver nosed の中で the 調書をとる／予約するs, too 薄暗い-witted to しっかり掴む that they were in alphabetical order.

'I don't know what to 'ave this week, that I don't,' she mumbled through untidy lips. 'My daughter she keeps on at me to 'ave a try at 深いing. She's 広大な／多数の／重要な on 深いing, my daughter is. But my son-in-法律, now, 'e's more for Burroughs. I don't know, I'm sure.'

A spasm passed over Mrs Penn's 直面する at the について言及する of Burroughs. She turned her 支援する markedly on Mrs Weaver.

'What I feel, Mr Comstock, is that there's something so big about Galsworthy. He's so 幅の広い, so 全世界の／万国共通の, and yet at the same time so 完全に English in spirit, so human. His 調書をとる／予約するs are real human 文書s.'

'And Priestley, too,' said Gordon. 'I think Priestley's such an awfully 罰金 writer, don't you?'

'Oh, he is! So big, so 幅の広い, so human! And so essentially English!'

Mrs Weaver pursed her lips. Behind them were three 孤立するd yellow teeth.

'I think p'非難するs I can do better'n 'ave another Dell,' she said. 'You 'ave got some more Dells, 'aven't you? I do enjoy a good read of Dell, I must say. I says to my daughter, I says, "You can keep your Deepings and your Burroughses. Give me Dell," I says.'

Ding Dong Dell! Dukes and dogwhips! Mrs Penn's 注目する，もくろむ signalled highbrow irony. Gordon returned her signal. Keep in with Mrs Penn! A good, 安定した 顧客.

'Oh, certainly, Mrs Weaver. We've got a whole shelf by Ethel M. Dell. Would you like The 願望（する） of his Life? Or perhaps you've read that. Then what about The Alter of Honour?'

'I wonder whether you have Hugh Walpole's 最新の 調書をとる／予約する?' said Mrs Penn. 'I feel in the mood this week for something epic, something big. Now Walpole, you know, I consider a really 広大な／多数の／重要な writer, I put him second only to Galsworthy. There's something so big about him. And yet he's so human with it.'

'And so essentially English,' said Gordon.

'Oh, of course! So essentially English!'

'I b'lieve I'll jest 'ave The Way of an Eagle over again,' said Mrs Weaver finally. 'You don't never seem to get tired of The Way of an Eagle, do you, now?'

'It's certainly astonishingly popular,' said Gordon, 外交上, his 注目する，もくろむ on Mrs Penn.

'Oh, asトンishingly!' echoed Mrs Penn, ironically, her 注目する，もくろむ on Gordon.

He took their twopences and sent them happy away, Mrs Penn with Walpole's Rogue Herries and Mrs Weaver with The Way of an Eagle.

Soon he had wandered 支援する to the other room and に向かって the 棚上げにするs of poetry. A melancholy fascination, those 棚上げにするs had for him. His own wretched 調書をとる／予約する was there—skied, of course, high up の中で the unsaleable. Mice, by Gordon Comstock; a sneaky little foolscap octavo, price three and sixpence but now 減ずるd to a （頭が）ひょいと動く. Of the thirteen B.F.s who had reviewed it (and The Times Lit. Supp. had 宣言するd that it showed 'exceptional 約束') not one had seen the 非，不，無 too subtle joke of that 肩書を与える. And in the two years he had been at McKechnie's bookshop, not a 選び出す／独身 顧客, not a 選び出す／独身 one, had ever taken Mice out of its shelf.

There were fifteen or twenty 棚上げにするs of poetry. Gordon regarded them sourly. Dud stuff, for the most part. A little above 注目する，もくろむ-level, already on their way to heaven and oblivion, were the poets of yesteryear, the 星／主役にするs of his earlier 青年. Yeats, Davies, Housman, Thomas, De la 損なう, Hardy. Dead 星／主役にするs. Below them, 正確に／まさに at 注目する，もくろむ-level, were the squibs of the passing minute. Eliot, 続けざまに猛撃する, Auden, Campbell, Day 吊りくさび, Spender. Very damp squibs, that lot. Dead 星／主役にするs above, damp squibs below. Shall we ever again get a writer 価値（がある） reading? But Lawrence was all 権利, and Joyce even better before he went off his coconut. And if we did get a writer 価値（がある） reading, should we know him when we saw him, so choked as we are with trash?

Ping! Shop bell. Gordon turned. Another 顧客.

A 青年 of twenty, cherry-lipped, with gilded hair, tripped Nancifully in. Moneyed, 明白に. He had the golden aura of money. He had been in the shop before. Gordon assumed the gentlemanly-servile mien reserved for new 顧客s. He repeated the usual 決まり文句／製法:

'Good afternoon. Can I do anything for you? Are you looking for any particular 調書をとる／予約する?'

'Oh, no, not weally.' An R-いっそう少なく Nancy 発言する／表明する. 'May I just bwowse? I 簡単に couldn't wesist your fwont window. I have such a tewwible 証拠不十分 for bookshops! So I just floated in—tee-hee!'

Float out again, then, Nancy. Gordon smiled a cultured smile, as booklover to booklover.

'Oh, please do. We like people to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Are you 利益／興味d in poetry, by any chance?'

'Oh, of course! I adore poetwy!'

Of course! Mangy little snob. There was a sub-artistic look about his 着せる／賦与するs. Gordon slid a 'わずかな／ほっそりした' red 容積／容量 from the poetry 棚上げにするs.

'These are just out. They might 利益／興味 you, perhaps. They're translations—something rather out of the ありふれた. Translations from the Bulgarian.'

Very subtle, that. Now leave him to himself. That's the proper way with 顧客s. Don't hustle them; let them browse for twenty minutes or so; then they get ashamed and buy something. Gordon moved to the door, 慎重に, keeping out of Nancy's way; yet casually, one 手渡す in his pocket, with the insouciant 空気／公表する proper to a gentleman.

Outside, the slimy street looked grey and drear. From somewhere 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner （機の）カム the clatter of hooves, a 冷淡な hollow sound. Caught by the 勝利，勝つd, the dark columns of smoke from the chimneys veered over and rolled きっぱりと 負かす／撃墜する the sloping roofs. Ah!

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする,
And the dark 略章s of the chimneys
Veer downward tumty tumty (something like 'murky') 空気／公表する.

Good. But the impulse faded. His 注目する，もくろむ fell again upon the 広告-posters across the street.

He almost 手配中の，お尋ね者 to laugh at them, they were so feeble, so dead-alive, so unappetizing. As though anybody could be tempted by those! Like succubi with pimply backsides. But they depressed him all the same. The money-stink, everywhere the money-stink. He stole a ちらりと見ること at the Nancy, who had drifted away from the poetry 棚上げにするs and taken out a large expensive 調書をとる／予約する on the ロシアの ballet. He was 持つ／拘留するing it delicately between his pink 非，不，無-prehensile paws, as a squirrel 持つ／拘留するs a nut, 熟考する／考慮するing the photographs. Gordon knew his type. The moneyed 'artistic' young man. Not an artist himself, 正確に／まさに, but a hanger-on of the arts; frequenter of studios, retailer of スキャンダル. A nice-looking boy, though, for all his Nancitude. The 肌 at the 支援する of his neck was as silky-smooth as the inside of a 爆撃する. You can't have a 肌 like that under five hundred a year. A sort of charm he had, a glamour, like all moneyed people. Money and charm; who shall separate them?

Gordon thought of Ravelston, his charming, rich friend, editor of Antichrist, of whom he was extravagantly fond, and whom he did not see so often as once in a fortnight; and of Rosemary, his girl, who loved him—adored him, so she said—and who, all the same, had never slept with him. Money, once again; all is money. All human 関係s must be 購入（する）d with money. If you have no money, men won't care for you, women won't love you; won't, that is, care for you or love you the last little bit that 事柄s. And how 権利 they are, after all! For, moneyless, you are unlovable. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels. But then, if I 港／避難所't money, I don't speak with the tongues of men and of angels.

He looked again at the 広告-posters. He really hated them this time. That Vitamalt one, for instance! '引き上げ（る） all day on a 厚板 of Vitamalt!' A youthful couple, boy and girl, in clean-minded 引き上げ（る）ing 道具, their hair picturesquely tousled by the 勝利，勝つd, climbing a stile against a Sussex landscape. That girl's 直面する! The awful 有望な tomboy cheeriness of it! The 肉親，親類d of girl who goes in for Plenty of Clean Fun. Windswept. Tight khaki shorts but that doesn't mean you can pinch her backside. And next to them—Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 'Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する enjoys his meal with Bovex'. Gordon 診察するd the thing with the intimacy of 憎悪. The idiotic grinning 直面する, like the 直面する of a self-満足させるd ネズミ, the 悪賢い 黒人／ボイコット hair, the silly spectacles. Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 相続人 of the ages; 勝利者 of Waterloo, Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Modern man as his master want him to be. A docile little porker, sitting in the money-sty, drinking Bovex.

直面するs passed, 勝利，勝つd-yellowed. A tram にわか景気d across the square, and the clock over the Prince of むちの跡s struck three. A couple of old creatures, a tramp or a beggar and his wife, in long greasy overcoats that reached almost to the ground, were shuffling に向かって the shop. 調書をとる／予約する-pinchers, by the look of them. Better keep an 注目する，もくろむ on the boxes outside. The old man 停止（させる）d on the kerb a few yards away while his wife （機の）カム to the door. She 押し進めるd it open and looked up at Gordon, between grey strings of hair, with a sort of 希望に満ちた malevolence.

'Ju buy 調書をとる／予約するs?' she 需要・要求するd hoarsely.

'いつかs. It depends what 調書をとる／予約するs they are.'

'I gossome lovely 調書をとる／予約するs 'ere.'

She （機の）カム in, shutting the door with a clang. The Nancy ちらりと見ることd over his shoulder distastefully and moved a step or two away, into the corner. The old woman had produced a greasy little 解雇（する） from under her overcoat. She moved confidentially nearer to Gordon. She smelt of very, very old breadcrusts.

'Will you 'ave 'em?' she said, clasping the neck of the 解雇（する）. 'Only 'alf a 栄冠を与える the lot.'

'What are they? Let me see them, please.'

'Lovely 調書をとる／予約するs, they are,' she breathed, bending over to open the 解雇（する） and emitting a sudden very powerful whiff of breadcrusts.

''Ere!' she said, and thrust an armful of filthy-looking 調書をとる／予約するs almost into Gordon's 直面する.

They were an 1884 版 of Charlotte M. Yonge's novels, and had the 外見 of having been slept on for many years. Gordon stepped 支援する, suddenly 反乱d.

'We can't かもしれない buy those,' he said すぐに.

'Can't buy 'em? Why can't yer buy 'em?'

'Because they're no use to us. We can't sell that 肉親，親類d of thing.'

'Wotcher make me take 'em out o' me 捕らえる、獲得する for, then?' 需要・要求するd the old woman ferociously.

Gordon made a detour 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, to 避ける the smell, and held the door open, silently. No use arguing. You had people of this type coming into the shop all day long. The old woman made off, mumbling, with malevolence in the hump of her shoulders, and joined her husband. He paused on the kerb to cough, so fruitily that you could hear him through the door. A clot of phlegm, like a little white tongue, （機の）カム slowly out between his lips and was 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するd into the gutter. Then the two old creatures shuffled away, beetle-like in the long greasy overcoats that hid everything except their feet.

Gordon watched them go. They were just by-製品s. The throw-outs of the money-god. All over London, by tens of thousands, draggled old beasts of that description; creeping like unclean beetles to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

He gazed out at the graceless street. At this moment it seemed to him that in a street like this, in a town like this, every life that is lived must be meaningless and intolerable. The sense of disintegration, of decay, that is endemic in our time, was strong upon him. Somehow it was mixed up with the 広告-posters opposite. He looked now with more seeing 注目する，もくろむs at those grinning yard-wide 直面するs. After all, there was more there than mere silliness, greed, and vulgarity. Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する grins at you, seemingly 楽観的な, with a flash of 誤った teeth. But what is behind the grin? Desolation, emptiness, prophecies of doom. For can you not see, if you know how to look, that behind that 悪賢い self-satisfaction, that tittering fat-bellied triviality, there is nothing but a frightful emptiness, a secret despair? The 広大な／多数の／重要な death-wish of the modern world. 自殺 協定／条約s. 長，率いるs stuck in gas-ovens in lonely maisonettes. French letters and Amen Pills. And the reverberations of 未来 wars. Enemy aeroplanes 飛行機で行くing over London; the 深い 脅すing hum of the プロペラs, the 粉々にするing 雷鳴 of the 爆弾s. It is all written in Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する's 直面する.

More 顧客s coming. Gordon stood 支援する, gentlemanly-servile.

The door-bell clanged. Two upper-middle-class ladies sailed noisily in. One pink and fruity, thirty-fivish, with voluptuous bosom burgeoning from her coat of squirrel-肌, emitting a 最高の-feminine scent of Parma violets: the other middle-老年の, 堅い, and curried—India, 推定では. の近くに behind them a dark, grubby, shy young man slipped through the doorway as apologetically as a cat. He was one of the shop's best 顧客s—a flitting, 独房監禁 creature who was almost too shy to speak and who by some strange 巧みな操作 kept himself always a day away from a shave.

Gordon repeated his 決まり文句／製法:

'Good afternoon. Can I do anything for you? Are you looking for any particular 調書をとる／予約する?'

Fruity-直面する 圧倒するd him with a smile, but curry-直面する decided to 扱う／治療する the question as an impertinence. Ignoring Gordon, she drew fruity-直面する across to the 棚上げにするs next to the new 調書をとる／予約するs where the dog-調書をとる／予約するs and cat-調書をとる／予約するs were kept. The two of them すぐに began taking 調書をとる／予約するs out of the 棚上げにするs and talking loudly. Curry-直面する had the 発言する／表明する of a 演習-sergeant. She was no 疑問 a 陸軍大佐's wife, or 未亡人. The Nancy, still 深い in the big 調書をとる／予約する on the ロシアの ballet, 辛勝する／優位d delicately away. His 直面する said that he would leave the shop if his privacy were 乱すd again. The shy young man had already 設立する his way to the poetry 棚上げにするs. The two ladies were 公正に／かなり たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者s to the shop. They always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see 調書をとる／予約するs about cats and dogs, but never 現実に bought anything. There were two whole 棚上げにするs of dog-調書をとる／予約するs and cat-調書をとる／予約するs. 'Ladies' Corner,' old McKechnie called it.

Another 顧客 arrived, for the library. An ugly girl of twenty, hatless, in a white 全体にわたる, with a sallow, blithering, honest 直面する and powerful spectacles that distorted her 注目する，もくろむs. She was an assistant at a 化学者／薬剤師's shop. Gordon put on his homey library manner. She smiled at him, and with a gait as clumsy as a 耐える's followed him into the library.

'What 肉親，親類d of 調書をとる／予約する would you like this time, 行方不明になる Weeks?'

'井戸／弁護士席'—she clutched the 前線 of her 全体にわたる. Her distorted, 黒人／ボイコット-treacle 注目する，もくろむs beamed trustfully into his. '井戸／弁護士席, what I'd really like's a good hot-stuff love story. You know—something modern.'

'Something modern? Something by Barbara Bedworthy for instance? Have you read Almost a Virgin?'

'Oh no, not her. She's too 深い. I can't 耐える 深い 調書をとる／予約するs. But I want something—井戸／弁護士席, you know—modern. Sex-problems and 離婚 and all that. You know.'

'Modern, but not 深い,' said Gordon, as lowbrow to lowbrow.

He 範囲d の中で the hot-stuff modern love-stories. There were not いっそう少なく than three hundred of them in the library. From the 前線 room （機の）カム the 発言する／表明するs of the two upper-middle-class ladies, the one fruity, the other curried, 論争ing about dogs. They had taken out one of the dog-調書をとる／予約するs and were 診察するing the photographs. Fruity-発言する／表明する enthused over the photograph of a Peke, the ickle angel pet, wiv his gweat big Soulful 注目する，もくろむs and his ickle 黒人／ボイコット nosie—oh, so ducky-duck! But curry-発言する／表明する—yes, undoubtedly a 陸軍大佐's 未亡人—said Pekes were soppy. Give her dogs with guts—dogs that would fight, she said; she hated these soppy lapdogs, she said. 'You have no Soul, Bedelia, no Soul,' said fruity-発言する／表明する plaintively. The door-bell pinged again. Gordon 手渡すd the 化学者／薬剤師's girl Seven Scarlet Nights and 調書をとる／予約するd it on her ticket. She took a shabby leather purse out of her 全体にわたる pocket and paid him twopence.

He went 支援する to the 前線 room. The Nancy had put his 調書をとる／予約する 支援する in the wrong shelf and 消えるd. A lean, straight-nosed, きびきびした woman, with sensible 着せる／賦与するs and gold-rimmed pince-nez—schoolmarm かもしれない, feminist certainly—（機の）カム in and 需要・要求するd Mrs Wharton-Beverley's history of the 選挙権／賛成 movement. With secret joy Gordon told her that they hadn't got it. She stabbed his male 無資格／無能力 with gimlet 注目する，もくろむs and went out again. The thin young man stood apologetically in the corner, his 直面する buried in D. H. Lawrence's Collected Poems, like some long-legged bird with its 長，率いる buried under its wing.

Gordon waited by the door. Outside, a shabby-genteel old man with a strawberry nose and a khaki muffler 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his throat was 選ぶing over the 調書をとる／予約するs in the sixpenny box. The two upper-middle-class ladies suddenly 出発／死d, leaving a litter of open 調書をとる／予約するs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Fruity-直面する cast 気が進まない backward ちらりと見ることs at the dog-調書をとる／予約するs, but curry-直面する drew her away, resolute not to buy anything. Gordon held the door open. The two ladies sailed noisily out, ignoring him.

He watched their fur-coated upper-middle-class 支援するs go 負かす／撃墜する the street. The old strawberry-nosed man was talking to himself as he pawed over the 調書をとる／予約するs. A bit wrong in the 長，率いる, 推定では. He would pinch something if he wasn't watched. The 勝利，勝つd blew colder, 乾燥した，日照りのing the わずかな／ほっそりした of the street. Time to light up presently. Caught by a 渦巻く of 空気／公表する, the torn （土地などの）細長い一片 of paper on the Q. T. Sauce 宣伝 ぱたぱたするd はっきりと, like a piece of washing on the line. Ah!

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする,
And the dark 略章s of the chimneys
Veer downward; flicked by whips of 空気／公表する
Torn posters ぱたぱたする.

Not bad, not bad at all. But he had no wish to go on—could not go on, indeed. He fingered the money in his pocket, not chinking it, lest the shy young man should hear. Twopence-halfpenny. No タバコ all tomorrow. His bones ached.

A light sprang up in the Prince of むちの跡s. They would be swabbing out the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The old strawberry-nosed man was reading an Edgar Wallace out of the twopenny box. A tram にわか景気d in the distance. In the room upstairs Mr McKechnie, who seldom （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the shop, drowsed by the gas-解雇する／砲火／射撃, white-haired and white-bearded, with 消す-box handy, over his calf-bound folio of Middleton's Travels in the Levant.

The thin young man suddenly realized that he was alone and looked up guiltily. He was a habitue of bookshops, yet never stayed longer than ten minutes in any one shop. A 熱烈な hunger for 調書をとる／予約するs, and the 恐れる of 存在 a nuisance, were 絶えず at war in him. After ten minutes in any shop he would grow uneasy, feel himself de trop, and take to flight, having bought something out of sheer nervousness. Without speaking he held out the copy of Lawrence's poems and awkwardly 抽出するd three florins from his pocket. In 手渡すing them to Gordon he dropped one. Both dived for it 同時に; their 長，率いるs bumped against one another. The young man stood 支援する, blushing sallowly.

'I'll 包む it up for you,' said Gordon.

But the shy young man shook his 長，率いる—he stammered so 不正に that he never spoke when it was avoidable. He clutched his 調書をとる／予約する to him and slipped out with the 空気／公表する of having committed some disgraceful 活動／戦闘.

Gordon was alone. He wandered 支援する to the door. The strawberry-nosed man ちらりと見ることd over his shoulder, caught Gordon's 注目する，もくろむ, and moved off, 失敗させる／負かすd. He had been on the point of slipping Edgar Wallace into his pocket. The clock over the Prince of むちの跡s struck a ４半期/4分の1 past three.

Ding Dong! A ４半期/4分の1 past three. Light up at half past. Four and three-４半期/4分の1 hours till の近くにing time. Five and a ４半期/4分の1 hours till supper. Twopence halfpenny in pocket. No タバコ tomorrow.

Suddenly a ravishing, irresistible 願望（する） to smoke （機の）カム over Gordon. He had made up his mind not to smoke this afternoon. He had only four cigarettes left. They must be saved for tonight, when he ーするつもりであるd to '令状'; for he could no more '令状' without タバコ than without 空気／公表する. にもかかわらず, he had got to have a smoke. He took out his packet of Player's 負わせるs and 抽出するd one of the dwarfish cigarettes. It was sheer stupid indulgence; it meant half an hour off tonight's '令状ing' time. But there was no resisting it. With a sort of shameful joy he sucked the soothing smoke into his 肺s.

The reflection of his own 直面する looked 支援する at him from the greyish pane. Gordon Comstock, author of Mice; en l'an trentiesme de son eage, and moth-eaten already. Only twenty-six teeth left. However, Villon at the same age was poxed on his own showing. Let's be thankful for small mercies.

He watched the 略章 of torn paper whirling, ぱたぱたするing on the Q. T. Sauce 宣伝. Our civilization is dying. It must be dying. But it isn't going to die in its bed. Presently the aeroplanes are coming. Zoom—whizz—衝突，墜落! The whole western world going up in a roar of high 爆発性のs.

He looked at the darkening street, at the greyish reflection of his 直面する in the pane, at the shabby 人物／姿／数字s shuffling past. Almost involuntarily he repeated:

'C'est l'Ennui—l'oeil chargé d'un pleur involontaire,
Il reve d'échafauds en fumant son houka!'

Money, money! Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する! The humming of the aeroplanes and the 衝突，墜落 of the 爆弾s.

Gordon squinted up at the leaden sky. Those aeroplanes are coming. In imagination he saw them coming now; 騎兵大隊 after 騎兵大隊, innumerable, darkening the sky like clouds of gnats. With his tongue not やめる against his teeth he made a buzzing, bluebottle-on-the-window-pane sound to 代表する the humming of the aeroplanes. It was a sound which, at that moment, he ardently 願望（する）d to hear.

2

Gordon walked homeward against the 動揺させるing 勝利，勝つd, which blew his hair backward and gave him more of a 'good' forehead than ever. His manner 伝えるd to the passers-by—at least, he hoped it did—that if he wore no overcoat it was from pure caprice. His overcoat was up the spout for fifteen shillings, as a 事柄 of fact.

Willowbed Road, NW, was not definitely slummy, only dingy and depressing. There were real slums hardly five minutes' walk away. Tenement houses where families slept five in a bed, and, when one of them died, slept every night with the 死体 until it was buried; alley-ways where girls of fifteen were deflowered by boys of sixteen against leprous plaster 塀で囲むs. But Willowbed Road itself contrived to keep up a 肉親，親類d of mingy, lower-middle-class decency. There was even a dentist's 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate on one of the houses. In やめる two-thirds of them, まっただ中に the lace curtains of the parlour window, there was a green card with 'Apartments' on it in silver lettering, above the peeping foliage of an aspidistra.

Mrs Wisbeach, Gordon's landlady, 専攻するd in '選び出す／独身 gentlemen'. Bed-sitting-rooms, with gaslight laid on and find your own heating, baths extra (there was a geyser), and meals in the tomb-dark dining-room with the phalanx of clotted sauce-瓶／封じ込めるs in the middle of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Gordon, who （機の）カム home for his midday dinner, paid twenty-seven and six a week.

The gaslight shone yellow through the 霜d transom above the door of Number 31. Gordon took out his 重要な and fished about in the keyhole—in that 肉親，親類d of house the 重要な never やめる fits the lock. The darkish little hallway—in reality it was only a passage—smelt of dishwater, cabbage, rag mats, and bedroom slops. Gordon ちらりと見ることd at the japanned tray on the hall-stand. No letters, of course. He had told himself not to hope for a letter, and にもかかわらず had continued to hope. A stale feeling, not やめる a 苦痛, settled upon his breast. Rosemary might have written! It was four days now since she had written. Moreover, there were a couple of poems that he had sent out to magazines and had not yet had returned to him. The one thing that made the evening bearable was to find a letter waiting for him when he got home. But he received very few letters—four or five in a week at the very most.

On the left of the hall was the never-used parlour, then （機の）カム the staircase, and beyond that the passage ran 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen and to the unapproachable lair 住むd by Mrs Wisbeach herself. As Gordon （機の）カム in, the door at the end of the passage opened a foot or so. Mrs Wisbeach's 直面する 現れるd, 検査／視察するd him 簡潔に but suspiciously, and disappeared again. It was やめる impossible to get in or out of the house, at any time before eleven at night, without 存在 scrutinized in this manner. Just what Mrs Wisbeach 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd you of it was hard to say; 密輸するing women into the house, かもしれない. She was one of those malignant respectable women who keep 宿泊するing-houses. Age about forty-five, stout but active, with a pink, 罰金-featured, horribly observant 直面する, beautifully grey hair, and a 永久の grievance.

Gordon 停止（させる）d at the foot of the 狭くする stairs. Above, a coarse rich 発言する／表明する was singing, 'Who's afraid of the Big Bad Wolf?' A very fat man of thirty-eight or nine （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the angle of the stairs, with the light dancing step peculiar to fat men, dressed in a smart grey 控訴, yellow shoes, a rakish trilby hat, and a belted blue overcoat of startling vulgarity. This was Flaxman, the first-床に打ち倒す lodger and travelling 代表者／国会議員 of the Queen of Sheba 洗面所 Requisites Co. He saluted Gordon with a lemon-coloured glove as he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する.

'Hullo, chappie!' he said blithely. (Flaxman called everyone 'chappie'.) 'How's life with you?'

'血まみれの,' said Gordon すぐに.

Flaxman had reached the 底（に届く） of the stairs. He threw a roly-poly arm affectionately 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Gordon's shoulders.

'元気づける up, old man, 元気づける up! You look like a 血まみれの funeral. I'm off 負かす／撃墜する to the Crichton. Come on 負かす／撃墜する and have a quick one.'

'I can't. I've got to work.'

'Oh, hell! Be matey, can't you? What's the good of mooning about up here? Come on 負かす／撃墜する to the Cri and we'll pinch the barmaid's bum.'

Gordon wriggled 解放する／自由な of Flaxman' s arm. Like all small frail people, he hated 存在 touched. Flaxman 単に grinned, with the typical fat man's good humour. He was really horribly fat. He filled his trousers as though he had been melted and then 注ぐd into them. But of course, like other fat people, he never 認める to 存在 fat. No fat person ever uses the word 'fat' if there is any way of 避けるing it. 'Stout' is the word they use—or, better still, '強健な'. A fat man is never so happy as when he is 述べるing himself as '強健な'. Flaxman, at his first 会合 with Gordon, had been on the point of calling himself '強健な', but something in Gordon's greenish 注目する，もくろむ had deterred him. He 妥協d on 'stout' instead.

'I do 収容する／認める, chappie,' he said, 'to 存在—井戸／弁護士席, just a 少しの bit on the stout 味方する. Nothing unwholesome, you know.' He patted the vague frontier between his belly and his chest. 'Good 会社／堅い flesh. I'm pretty nippy on my feet, as a 事柄 of fact. But—井戸／弁護士席, I suppose you might call me stout.'

'Like Cortez,' Gordon 示唆するd.

'Cortez? Cortez? Was that the chappie who was always wandering about in the mountains in Mexico?'

'That's the fellow. He was stout, but he had eagle 注目する，もくろむs.'

'Ah? Now that's funny. Because the wife said something rather like that to me once. "George," she said, "you've got the most wonderful 注目する，もくろむs in the world. You've got 注目する，もくろむs just like an eagle," she said. That would be before she married me, you'll understand.'

Flaxman was living apart from his wife at the moment. A little while 支援する the Queen of Sheba 洗面所 Requisites Co. had 突然に paid out a 特別手当 of thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs to all its travellers, and at the same time Flaxman and two others had been sent across to Paris to 圧力（をかける） the new Sexapeal Naturetint lipstick on さまざまな French 会社／堅いs. Flaxman had not thought it necessary to について言及する the thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs to his wife. He had had the time of his life on that Paris trip, of course. Even now, three months afterwards, his mouth watered when he spoke of it. He used to entertain Gordon with luscious descriptions. Ten days in Paris with thirty quid that wifie hadn't heard about! Oh boy! But unfortunately there had been a 漏れ somewhere; Flaxman had got home to find 天罰 を待つing him. His wife had broken his 長，率いる with a 削減（する）-glass whisky decanter, a wedding 現在の which they had had for fourteen years, and then fled to her mother's house, taking the children with her. Hence Flaxman's 追放する in Willowbed Road. But he wasn't letting it worry him. It would blow over, no 疑問; it had happened several times before.

Gordon made another 試みる／企てる to get past Flaxman and escape up the stairs. The dreadful thing was that in his heart he was pining to go with him. He needed a drink so 不正に—the mere について言及する of the Crichton 武器 had made him feel thirsty. But it was impossible, of course; he had no money. Flaxman put an arm across the stairs, barring his way. He was genuinely fond of Gordon. He considered him 'clever'—'cleverness', to him, 存在 a 肉親，親類d of amiable lunacy. Moreover, he detested 存在 alone, even for so short a time as it would take him to walk to the pub.

'Come on, chappie!' he 勧めるd. 'You want a Guinness to buck you up, that's what you want. You 港／避難所't seen the new girl they've got in the saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 yet. Oh, boy! There's a peach for you!'

'So that's why you're all dolled up, is it?' said Gordon, looking coldly at Flaxman's yellow gloves.

'You bet it is, chappie! Coo, what a peach! Ash blonde she is. And she knows a thing or two, that girlie does. I gave her a stick of our Sexapeal Naturetint last night. You せねばならない have seen her wag her little 底（に届く） at me as she went past my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Does she give me the palpitations? Does she? Oh, boy!'

Flaxman wriggled lascivously. His tongue appeared between his lips. Then, suddenly pretending that Gordon was the ash-blonde barmaid, he 掴むd him by the waist and gave him a tender squeeze. Gordon 押すd him away. For a moment the 願望（する） to go 負かす／撃墜する to the Crichton 武器 was so ravishing that it almost overcame him. Oh, for a pint of beer! He seemed almost to feel it going 負かす／撃墜する his throat. If only he had had any money! Even sevenpence for a pint. But what was the use? Twopence halfpenny in pocket. You can't let other people buy your drinks for you.

'Oh, leave me alone, for God's sake!' he said irritably, stepping out of Flaxman's reach, and went up the stairs without looking 支援する.

Flaxman settled his hat on his 長，率いる and made for the 前線 door, mildly 感情を害する／違反するd. Gordon 反映するd dully that it was always like this nowadays. He was for ever snubbing friendly 前進するs. Of course it was money that was at the 底（に届く） of it, always money. You can't be friendly, you can't even be civil, when you have no money in your pocket. A spasm of self-pity went through him. His heart yearned for the saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 at the Crichton; the lovely smell of beer, the warmth and 有望な lights, the cheery 発言する／表明するs, the clatter of glasses on the beer-wet 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Money, money! He went on, up the dark evil-smelling stairs. The thought of his 冷淡な lonely bedroom at the 最高の，を越す of the house was like a doom before him.

On the second 床に打ち倒す lived Lorenheim, a dark, meagre, lizard-like creature of uncertain age and race, who made about thirty-five shillings a week by touting vacuum-cleaners. Gordon always went very hurriedly past Lorenheim's door. Lorenheim was one of those people who have not a 選び出す／独身 friend in the world and who are devoured by a lust for company. His loneliness was so deadly that if you so much as slowed your pace outside his door he was liable to pounce out upon you and half drag, half wheedle you in to listen to interminable paranoiac tales of girls he had seduced and 雇用者s he had 得点する／非難する／２０d off. And his room was more 冷淡な and squalid than even a 宿泊するing-house bedroom has any 権利 to be. There were always half-eaten bits of bread and margarine lying about everywhere. The only other lodger in the house was an engineer of some 肉親，親類d, 雇うd on nightwork. Gordon only saw him occasionally—a 大規模な man with a grim, discoloured 直面する, who wore a bowler hat indoors and out.

In the familiar 不明瞭 of his room, Gordon felt for the gas-jet and lighted it. The room was medium-sized, not big enough to be curtained into two, but too big to be 十分に warmed by one 欠陥のある oil lamp. It had the sort of furniture you 推定する／予想する in a 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す 支援する. White-quilted 選び出す／独身-bed; brown lino 床に打ち倒す-covering; wash-手渡す-stand with jug and 水盤／入り江 of that cheap white ware which you can never see without thinking of chamberpots. On the window-sill there was a sickly aspidistra in a green-glazed マリファナ.

Up against this, under the window, there was a kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with an inkstained green cloth. This was Gordon's '令状ing' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was only after a bitter struggle that he had induced Mrs Wisbeach to give him a kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する instead of the bamboo '時折の' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—a mere stand for the aspidistra—which she considered proper for a 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す 支援する. And even now there was endless nagging because Gordon would never 許す his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to be 'tidied up'. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was in a 永久の mess. It was almost covered with a muddle of papers, perhaps two hundred sheets of sermon paper, grimy and dog-eared, and all written on and crossed out and written on again—a sort of sordid 迷宮／迷路 of papers to which only Gordon 所有するd the 重要な. There was a film of dust over everything, and there were several foul little trays 含む／封じ込めるing タバコ ash and the 新たな展開d stubs of cigarettes. Except for a few 調書をとる／予約するs on the mantelpiece, this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with its mess of papers, was the 単独の 示す Gordon's personality had left on the room.

It was beastly 冷淡な. Gordon thought he would light the oil lamp. He 解除するd it—it felt very light; the spare oil can also was empty—no oil till Friday. He 適用するd a match; a dull yellow 炎上 crept unwillingly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wick. It might 燃やす for a couple of hours, with any luck. As Gordon threw away the match his 注目する，もくろむ fell upon the aspidistra in its grass-green マリファナ. It was a peculiarly mangy 見本／標本. It had only seven leaves and never seemed to put 前へ／外へ any new ones. Gordon had a sort of secret 反目，不和 with the aspidistra. Many a time he had furtively 試みる／企てるd to kill it—餓死するing it of water, grinding hot cigarette-ends against its 茎・取り除く, even mixing salt with its earth. But the beastly things are 事実上 immortal. In almost any circumstances they can 保存する a wilting, 病気d 存在. Gordon stood up and deliberately wiped his kerosiny fingers on the aspidistra leaves.

At this moment Mrs Wisbeach's 発言する／表明する rang shrewishly up the stairs:

'Mister Com-在庫／株!'

Gordon went to the door. 'Yes?' he called 負かす／撃墜する.

'Your supper's been waiting for you this ten minutes. Why can't you come 負かす／撃墜する and have it, 'stead of keeping me waiting for the washing up?'

Gordon went 負かす／撃墜する. The dining-room was on the first 床に打ち倒す, at the 支援する, opposite Flaxman's room. It was a 冷淡な, の近くに-smelling room, twilit even at midday. There were more aspidistras in it than Gordon had ever 正確に counted. They were all over the place—on the sideboard, on the 床に打ち倒す, on '時折の' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs; in the window there was a sort of florist's stand of them, 封鎖するing out the light. In the half-不明瞭, with aspidistras all about you, you had the feeling of 存在 in some sunless 水槽 まっただ中に the dreary foliage of water-flowers. Gordon's supper was 始める，決める out, waiting for him, in the circle of white light that the 割れ目d gas-jet cast upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する cloth. He sat 負かす／撃墜する with his 支援する to the fireplace (there was an aspidistra in the grate instead of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃) and ate his plate of 冷淡な beef and his two slices of crumbly white bread, with Canadian butter, mousetrap cheese and Pan Yan pickle, and drank a glass of 冷淡な but musty water.

When he went 支援する to his room the oil lamp had got going, more or いっそう少なく. It was hot enough to boil a kettle by, he thought. And now for the 広大な／多数の／重要な event of the evening—his illicit cup of tea. He made himself a cup of tea almost every night, in the deadliest secrecy. Mrs Wisbeach 辞退するd to give her lodgers tea with their supper, because she 'couldn't be bothered with hotting up extra water', but at the same time making tea in your bedroom was 厳密に forbidden. Gordon looked with disgust at the muddled papers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He told himself defiantly that he wasn't going to do any work tonight. He would have a cup of tea and smoke up his remaining cigarettes, and read King Lear or Sherlock Holmes. His 調書をとる／予約するs were on the mantelpiece beside the alarm clock—Shakespeare in the Everyman 版, Sherlock Holmes, Villon's poems, Roderick 無作為の, Les Fleurs du Mal, a pile of French novels. But he read nothing nowadays, except Shakespeare and Sherlock Holmes. 一方／合間, that cup of tea.

Gordon went to the door, 押し進めるd it ajar, and listened. No sound of Mrs Wisbeach. You had to be very careful; she was やめる 有能な of こそこそ動くing upstairs and catching you in the 行為／法令／行動する. This tea-making was the major 世帯 offence, next to bringing a woman in. 静かに he bolted the door, dragged his cheap スーツケース from under the bed, and 打ち明けるd it. From it he 抽出するd a sixpenny Woolworth's kettle, a packet of Lyons' tea, a tin of condensed milk, a tea-マリファナ, and a cup. They were all packed in newspaper to 妨げる them from chinking.

He had his 正規の／正選手 手続き for making tea. First he half filled the kettle with water from the jug and 始める，決める it on the oil stove. Then he knelt 負かす／撃墜する and spread out a piece of newspaper. Yesterday's tea-leaves were still in the マリファナ, of course. He shook them out on to the newspaper, cleaned out the マリファナ with his thumb and 倍のd the leaves into a bundle. Presently he would 密輸する them downstairs. That was always the most risky part—getting rid of the used tea-leaves. It was like the difficulty 殺害者s have in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the 団体／死体. As for the cup, he always washed it in his 手渡す 水盤／入り江 in the morning. A squalid 商売／仕事. It sickened him, いつかs. It was queer how furtively you had to live in Mrs Wisbeach's house. You had the feeling that she was always watching you; and indeed, she was given to tiptoeing up and downstairs at all hours, in hope of catching the lodgers up to mischief. It was one of those houses where you cannot even go to the W.C. in peace because of the feeling that somebody is listening to you.

Gordon unbolted the door again and listened intently. No one stirring. Ah! A clatter of crockery far below. Mrs Wisbeach was washing up the supper things. Probably 安全な to go 負かす／撃墜する, then.

He tiptoed 負かす／撃墜する, clutching the damp bundle of tea-leaves against his breast. The W.C. was on the second 床に打ち倒す. At the angle of the stairs he 停止（させる）d, listened a moment longer. Ah! Another clatter of crockery.

All （疑いを）晴らす! Gordon Comstock, poet ('of exceptional 約束', The Times Lit. Supp. had said), hurriedly slipped into the W.C., flung his tea-leaves 負かす／撃墜する the waste-麻薬を吸う, and pulled the plug. Then he hurried 支援する to his room, rebolted the door, and, with 警戒s against noise, brewed himself a fresh マリファナ of tea.

The room was passably warm by now. The tea and a cigarette worked their short-lived 魔法. He began to feel a little いっそう少なく bored and angry. Should he do a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of work after all? He せねばならない work, of course. He always hated himself afterwards when he had wasted a whole evening. Half unwillingly, he 押すd his 議長，司会を務める up to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It needed an 成果／努力 even to 乱す that frightful ジャングル of papers. He pulled a few grimy sheets に向かって him, spread them out, and looked at them. God, what a mess! Written on, 得点する／非難する／２０d out, written over, 得点する／非難する／２０d out again, till they were like poor old 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd 癌-患者s after twenty 操作／手術s. But the handwriting, where it was not crossed out, was delicate and 'scholarly'. With 苦痛 and trouble Gordon had acquired that 'scholarly' 手渡す, so different from the beastly 巡査-plate they had taught him at school.

Perhaps he would work; for a little while, anyway. He rummaged in the litter of papers. Where was that passage he had been working on yesterday? The poem was an immensely long one—that is, it was going to be immensely long when it was finished—two thousand lines or so, in rhyme 王室の, 述べるing a day in London. London 楽しみs, its 指名する was. It was a 抱擁する, ambitious 事業／計画（する）—the 肉親，親類d of thing that should only be undertaken by people with endless leisure. Gordon had not しっかり掴むd that fact when he began the poem; he しっかり掴むd it now, however. How light-heartedly he had begun it, two years ago! When he had chucked up everything and descended into the わずかな／ほっそりした of poverty, the conception of this poem had been at least a part of his 動機. He had felt so 確かな , then, that he was equal to it. But somehow, almost from the start, London 楽しみs had gone wrong. It was too big for him, that was the truth. It had never really 進歩d, it had 簡単に fallen apart into a 一連の fragments. And out of two years' work that was all that he had to show—just fragments, incomplete in themselves and impossible to join together. On every one of those sheets of paper there was some 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd 捨てる of 詩（を作る） which had been written and rewritten and rewritten over intervals of months. There were not five hundred lines that you could say were definitely finished. And he had lost the 力／強力にする to 追加する to it any longer; he could only tinker with this passage or that, groping now here, now there, in its 混乱. It was no longer a thing that he created, it was 単に a nightmare with which he struggled.

For the 残り／休憩（する）, in two whole years he had produced nothing except a handful of short poems—perhaps a 得点する／非難する／２０ in all. It was so rarely that he could 達成する the peace of mind in which poetry, or prose for that 事柄, has got to be written. The times when he 'could not' work grew commoner and commoner. Of all types of human 存在, only the artist takes it upon him to say that he 'cannot' work. But it is やめる true; there are times when one cannot work. Money again, always money! 欠如（する） of money means 不快, means squalid worries, means 不足 of タバコ, means ever-現在の consciousness of 失敗—above all, it means loneliness. How can you be anything but lonely on two quid a week? And in loneliness no decent 調書をとる／予約する was ever written. It was やめる 確かな that London 楽しみs would never be the poem he had conceived—it was やめる 確かな , indeed, that it would never even be finished. And in the moments when he 直面するd facts Gordon himself was aware of this.

Yet all the same, and all the more for that very 推論する／理由, he went on with it. It was something to 粘着する to. It was a way of hitting 支援する at his poverty and his loneliness. And after all, there were times when the mood of 創造 returned, or seemed to return. It returned tonight, for just a little while—just as long as it takes to smoke two cigarettes. With smoke tickling his 肺s, he abstracted himself from the mean and actual world. He drove his mind into the abyss where poetry is written. The gas-jet sang soothing 総計費. Words became vivid and momentous things. A couplet, written a year ago and left as unfinished, caught his 注目する，もくろむ with a 公式文書，認める of 疑問. He repeated it to himself, over and over. It was wrong, somehow. It had seemed all 権利, a year ago; now, on the other 手渡す, it seemed subtly vulgar. He rummaged の中で the sheets of foolscap till he 設立する one that had nothing written on the 支援する, turned it over, wrote the couplet out もう一度, wrote a dozen different 見解／翻訳／版s of it, repeated each of them over and over to himself. Finally there was 非，不，無 that 満足させるd him. The couplet would have to go. It was cheap and vulgar. He 設立する the 初めの sheet of paper and 得点する／非難する／２０d the couplet out with 厚い lines. And in doing this there was a sense of 業績／成就, of time not wasted, as though the 破壊 of much 労働 were in some way an 行為／法令／行動する of 創造.

Suddenly a 二塁打 knock 深い below made the whole house 動揺させる. Gordon started. His mind fled 上向きs from the abyss. The 地位，任命する! London 楽しみs was forgotten.

His heart ぱたぱたするd. Perhaps Rosemary had written. Besides, there were those two poems he had sent to the magazines. One of them, indeed, he had almost given up as lost; he had sent it to an American paper, the Californian Review, months ago. Probably they wouldn't even bother to send it 支援する. But the other was with an English paper, the Primrose 年４回の. He had wild hopes of that one. The Primrose 年４回の was one of those poisonous literary papers in which the 流行の／上流の Nancy Boy and the professional Roman カトリック教徒 walk bras dessus, bras dessous. It was also by a long way the most 影響力のある literary paper in England. You were a made man once you had had a poem in it. In his heart Gordon knew that the Primrose 年４回の would never print his poems. He wasn't up to their 基準. Still, 奇蹟s いつかs happen; or, if not 奇蹟s, 事故s. After all, they'd had his poem six weeks. Would they keep it six weeks if they didn't mean to 受託する it? He tried to 鎮圧する the insane hope. But at the worst there was a chance that Rosemary had written. It was four whole days since she had written. She wouldn't do it, perhaps, if she knew how it disappointed him. Her letters—long, ill-spelt letters, 十分な of absurd jokes and protestations of love for him—meant far more to him than she could ever understand. They were a 思い出の品 that there was still somebody in the world who cared for him. They even made up for the times when some beast had sent 支援する one of his poems; and, as a 事柄 of fact, the magazines always did send 支援する his poems, except Antichrist, whose editor, Ravelston, was his personal friend.

There was a shuffling below. It was always some minutes before Mrs Wisbeach brought the letters upstairs. She liked to paw them about, feel them to see how 厚い they were, read their postmarks, 持つ／拘留する them up to the light and 推測する on their contents, before 産する／生じるing them to their rightful owners. She 演習d a sort of droit du seigneur over letters. Coming to her house, they were, she felt, at least 部分的に／不公平に hers. If you had gone to the 前線 door and collected your own letters she would have resented it 激しく. On the other 手渡す, she also resented the 労働 of carrying them upstairs. You would hear her footsteps very slowly 上がるing, and then, if there was a letter for you, there would be loud aggrieved breathing on the 上陸—this to let you know that you had put Mrs Wisbeach out of breath by dragging her up all those stairs. Finally, with a little impatient grunt, the letters would be 押すd under your door.

Mrs Wisbeach was coming up the stairs. Gordon listened. The footsteps paused on the first 床に打ち倒す. A letter for Flaxman. They 上がるd, paused again on the second 床に打ち倒す. A letter for the engineer. Gordon's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 painfully. A letter, please God, a letter! More footsteps. 上がるing or descending? They were coming nearer, surely! Ah, no, no! The sound grew fainter. She was going 負かす／撃墜する again. The footsteps died away. No letters.

He took up his pen again. It was a やめる futile gesture. She hadn't written after all! The little beast! He had not the smallest 意向 of doing any more work. Indeed, he could not. The 失望 had taken all the heart out of him. Only five minutes ago his poem had still seemed to him a living thing; now he knew it unmistakably for the worthless tripe that it was. With a 肉親，親類d of nervous disgust he bundled the scattered sheets together, stacked them in an untidy heap, and 捨てるd them on the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, under the aspidistra. He could not even 耐える to look at them any longer.

He got up. It was too 早期に to go to bed; at least, he was not in the mood for it. He pined for a bit of amusement—something cheap and 平易な. A seat in the pictures, cigarettes, beer. Useless! No money to 支払う／賃金 for any of them. He would read King Lear and forget this filthy century. Finally, however, it was The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes that he took from the mantelpiece. Sherlock Holmes was his favourite of all 調書をとる／予約するs, because he knew it by heart. The oil in the lamp was giving out and it was getting beastly 冷淡な. Gordon dragged the quilt from his bed, wrapped it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 脚s, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to read. His 権利 肘 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his 手渡すs under his coat to keep them warm, he read through 'The Adventure of the Speckled 禁止（する）d.' The little gas-mantle sighed above, the circular 炎上 of the oil lamp 燃やすd low, a thin bracket of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, giving out no more heat than a candle.

負かす／撃墜する in Mrs Wisbeach's lair the clock struck half past ten. You could always hear it striking at night. Ping-ping, ping-ping—a 公式文書，認める of doom! The ticking of the alarm clock on the mantelpiece became audible to Gordon again, bringing with it the consciousness of the 悪意のある passage of time. He looked about him. Another evening wasted. Hours, days, years slipping by. Night after night, always the same. The lonely room, the womanless bed; dust, cigarette ash, the aspidistra leaves. And he was thirty, nearly. In sheer self-罰 he dragged 前へ／外へ a wad of London 楽しみs, spread out the grimy sheets, and looked at them as one looks at a skull for a memento mori. London 楽しみs, by Gordon Comstock, author of Mice. His magnum opus. The fruit (fruit, indeed!) of two years' work—that labyrinthine mess of words! And tonight's 業績／成就—two lines crossed out; two lines backward instead of 今後.

The lamp made a sound like a tiny hiccup and went out. With an 成果／努力 Gordon stood up and flung the quilt 支援する on to his bed. Better get to bed, perhaps, before it got any colder. He wandered over に向かって the bed. But wait. Work tomorrow. 勝利，勝つd the clock, 始める，決める the alarm. Nothing 遂行するd, nothing done, has earned a night's repose.

It was some time before he could find the energy to undress. For a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, perhaps, he lay on the bed fully dressed, his 手渡すs under his 長，率いる. There was a 割れ目 on the 天井 that 似ているd the 地図／計画する of Australia. Gordon contrived to work off his shoes and socks without sitting up. He held up one foot and looked at it. A smallish, delicate foot. Ineffectual, like his 手渡すs. Also, it was very dirty. It was nearly ten days since he had a bath. Becoming ashamed of the dirtiness of his feet, he sagged into a sitting position and undressed himself, throwing his 着せる／賦与するs on to the 床に打ち倒す. Then he turned out the gas and slid between the sheets, shuddering, for he was naked. He always slept naked. His last 控訴 of pyjamas had gone west more than a year ago.

The clock downstairs struck eleven. As the first coldness of the sheets wore off, Gordon's mind went 支援する to the poem he had begun that afternoon. He repeated in a whisper the 選び出す／独身 stanza that was finished:

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする,
And dark 略章s of the chimneys
Veer downward; flicked by whips of 空気／公表する,
Torn posters ぱたぱたする.

The octosyllables flicked to and fro. Click-click, click-click! The awful, mechanical emptiness of it appalled him. It was like some futile little machine ticking over. Rhyme to rhyme, click-click, click-click. Like the nodding of a clock-work doll. Poetry! The last futility. He lay awake, aware of his own futility, of his thirty years, of the blind alley into which he had led his life.

The clock struck twelve. Gordon had stretched his 脚s out straight. The bed had grown warm and comfortable. The 上昇傾向d beam of a car, somewhere in the street 平行の to Willowbed Road, 侵入するd the blind and threw into silhouette a leaf of the aspidistra, 形態／調整d like Agamemnon's sword.

3

'Gordon Comstock' was a pretty 血まみれの 指名する, but then Gordon （機の）カム from a pretty 血まみれの family. The 'Gordon' part of it was Scotch, of course. The prevalence of such 指名するs nowadays is 単に a part of the Scotchification of England that has been going on these last fifty years. 'Gordon', 'Colin', 'Malcolm', 'Donald'—these are the gifts of Scotland to the world, along with ゴルフ, whisky, porridge, and the 作品 of Barrie and Stevenson.

The Comstocks belonged to the most dismal of all classes, the middle-middle class, the landless gentry. In their 哀れな poverty they had not even the snobbish なぐさみ of regarding themselves as an 'old' family fallen on evil days, for they were not an 'old' family at all, 単に one of those families which rose on the wave of Victorian 繁栄 and then sank again faster than the wave itself. They had had at most fifty years of comparative wealth, corresponding with the lifetime of Gordon's grandfather, Samuel Comstock—Gran'pa Comstock, as Gordon was taught to call him, though the old man died four years before he was born.

Gran'pa Comstock was one of those people who even from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 発揮する a powerful 影響（力）. In life he was a 堅い old scoundrel. He plundered the proletariat and the foreigner of fifty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, he built himself a red brick mansion as 持続する as a pyramid, and he begot twelve children, of whom eleven 生き残るd. Finally he died やめる suddenly, of a cerebral haemorrhage. In Kensal Green his children placed over him a monolith with the に引き続いて inscription:

In ever loving memory of
Samuel Ezekiel Comstock,
A faithful husband, a tender father and
An upright and godly man,
Who was born on 9 July 1828, and
出発／死d this life 5 September 1901,
This 石／投石する is 築くd by
His 悲しみing children.
He sleeps in the 武器 of Jesus.

No need to repeat the blasphemous comments which everyone who had known Gran'pa Comstock made on that last 宣告，判決. But it is 価値（がある） pointing out that the chunk of granite on which it was inscribed 重さを計るd の近くに on five トンs and was やめる certainly put there with the 意向, though not the conscious 意向, of making sure that Gran'pa Comstock shouldn't get up from underneath it. If you want to know what a dead man's 親族s really think of him, a good rough 実験（する） is the 負わせる of his tombstone.

The Comstocks, as Gordon knew them, were a peculiarly dull, shabby, dead-alive, ineffectual family. They 欠如（する）d vitality to an extent that was surprising. That was Gran'pa Comstock's doing, of course. By the time when he died all his children were grown up and some of them were middle-老年の, and he had long ago 後継するd in 鎮圧するing out of them any spirit they might ever have 所有するd. He had lain upon them as a garden roller lies upon daisies, and there was no chance of their flattened personalities ever 拡大するing again. One and all they turned out listless, gutless, 不成功の sort of people. 非，不，無 of the boys had proper professions, because Gran'pa Comstock had been at the greatest 苦痛s to 運動 all of them into professions for which they were 全く unsuited. Only one of them—John, Gordon's father—had even 勇敢に立ち向かうd Gran'pa Comstock to the extent of getting married during the latter's lifetime. It was impossible to imagine any of them making any sort of 示す in the world, or creating anything, or destroying anything, or 存在 happy, or vividly unhappy, or fully alive, or even 収入 a decent income. They just drifted along in an atmosphere of 半分-genteel 失敗. They were one of those depressing families, so ありふれた の中で the middle-middle classes, in which nothing ever happens.

From his earliest childhood Gordon's 親族s had depressed him horribly. When he was a little boy he still had 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of uncles and aunts living. They were all more or いっそう少なく alike—grey, shabby, joyless people, all rather sickly in health and all perpetually 悩ますd by money-worries which fizzled along without ever reaching the sensational 爆発 of 破産. It was noticeable even then that they had lost all impulse to 再生する themselves. Really 決定的な people, whether they have money or whether they 港／避難所't, multiply almost as automatically as animals. Gran'pa Comstock, for instance, himself one of a litter of twelve, had produced eleven progeny. Yet all those eleven produced only two progeny between them, and those two—Gordon and his sister Julia—had produced, by 1934, not even one. Gordon, last of the Comstocks, was born in 1905, an unintended child; and thereafter, in thirty long, long years, there was not a 選び出す／独身 birth in the family, only deaths. And not only in the 事柄 of marrying and begetting, but in every possible way, nothing ever happened in the Comstock family. Every one of them seemed doomed, as though by a 悪口を言う／悪態, to a dismal, shabby, 穴を開ける-and-corner 存在. 非，不，無 of them ever did anything. They were the 肉親，親類d of people who in every 考えられる activity, even if it is only getting on to a bus, are automatically 肘d away from the heart of things. All of them, of course, were hopeless fools about money. Gran'pa Comstock had finally divided his money の中で them more or いっそう少なく 平等に, so that each received, after the sale of the red-brick mansion, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. And no sooner was Gran'pa Comstock 地下組織の than they began to fritter their money away. 非，不，無 of them had the guts to lose it in sensational ways such as squandering it on women or at the races; they 簡単に dribbled it away and dribbled it away, the women in silly 投資s and the men in futile little 商売／仕事 投機・賭けるs that petered out after a year or two, leaving a 逮捕する loss. More than half of them went unmarried to their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. Some of the women did make rather 望ましくない middle-老年の marriages after their father was dead, but the men, because of their incapacity to earn a proper living, were the 肉親，親類d who 'can't afford' to marry. 非，不，無 of them, except Gordon's Aunt Angela, ever had so much as a home to call their own; they were the 肉親，親類d of people who live in godless 'rooms' and tomb-like 搭乗-houses. And year after year they died off and died off, of dingy but expensive little 病気s that swallowed up the last penny of their 資本／首都. One of the women, Gordon's Aunt Charlotte, wandered off into the Mental Home at Clapham in 1916. The Mental Homes of England, how chock-a-封鎖する they stand! And it is above all derelict spinsters of the middle-classes who keep them going. By 1934 only three of that 世代 生き残るd; Aunt Charlotte already について言及するd, and Aunt Angela, who by some happy chance had been induced to buy a house and a tiny annuity in 1912, and Uncle Walter, who dingily 存在するd on the few hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs that were left out of his five thousand and by running short-lived '機関s' for this and that.

Gordon grew up in the atmosphere of 削減（する）-負かす／撃墜する 着せる／賦与するs and stewed neck of mutton. His father, like the other Comstocks, was a depressed and therefore depressing person, but he had some brains and a slight literary turn. And seeing that his mind was of the literary type and he had a 縮むing horror of anything to do with 人物／姿／数字s, it had seemed only natural to Gran'pa Comstock to make him into a 借り切る／憲章d accountant. So he practised, ineffectually, as a 借り切る／憲章d accountant, and was always buying his way into 共同s which were 解散させるd after a year or two, and his income fluctuated, いつかs rising to five hundred a year and いつかs 落ちるing to two hundred, but always with a 傾向 to 減少（する）. He died in 1922, 老年の only fifty-six, but worn out—he had 苦しむd from a 腎臓 病気 for a long time past.

Since the Comstocks were genteel 同様に as shabby, it was considered necessary to waste 抱擁する sums on Gordon's 'education'. What a fearful thing it is, this incubus of 'education'! It means that ーするために send his son to the 権利 肉親，親類d of school (that is, a public school or an imitation of one) a middle-class man is 強いるd to live for years on end in a style that would be 軽蔑（する）d by a jobbing plumber. Gordon was sent to wretched, pretentious schools whose 料金s were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about &続けざまに猛撃する;120 a year. Even these 料金s, of course, meant fearful sacrifices at home. 一方／合間 Julia, who was five years older than he, received as nearly as possible no education at all. She was, indeed, sent to one or two poor, dingy little 搭乗 schools, but she was 'taken away' for good when she was sixteen. Gordon was 'the boy' and Julia was 'the girl', and it seemed natural to everyone that 'the girl' should be sacrificed to 'the boy'. Moreover, it had 早期に been decided in the family that Gordon was 'clever'. Gordon, with his wonderful 'cleverness', was to 勝利，勝つ scholarships, make a brilliant success in life, and retrieve the family fortunes—that was the theory, and no one believed in it more 堅固に than Julia. Julia was a tall, ungainly girl, much taller than Gordon, with a thin 直面する and a neck just a little too long—one of those girls who even at their most youthful remind one irresistibly of a goose. But her nature was simple and affectionate. She was a self-effacing, home-keeping, アイロンをかけるing, darning, and mending 肉親，親類d of girl, a natural spinster-soul. Even at sixteen she had 'old maid' written all over her. She idolized Gordon. All through his childhood she watched over him, nursed him, spoiled him, went in rags so that he might have the 権利 着せる／賦与するs to go to school in, saved up her wretched pocket-money to buy him Christmas 現在のs and birthday 現在のs. And of course he repaid her, as soon as he was old enough, by despising her because she was not pretty and not 'clever'.

Even at the third-率 schools to which Gordon was sent nearly all the boys were richer than himself. They soon 設立する out his poverty, of course, and gave him hell because of it. Probably the greatest cruelty one can （打撃，刑罰などを）与える on a child is to send it to school の中で children richer than itself. A child conscious of poverty will 苦しむ snobbish agonies such as a grown-up person can scarcely imagine. In those days, 特に at his 準備の school, Gordon's life had been one long 共謀 to keep his 結局最後にはーなる and pretend that his parents were richer than they were. Ah, the humiliations of those days! That awful 商売／仕事, for instance, at the beginning of each 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, when you had to 'give in' to the headmaster, 公然と, the money you had brought 支援する with you; and the contemptuous, cruel sniggers from the other boys when you didn't 'give in' ten （頭が）ひょいと動く or more. And the time when the others 設立する out that Gordon was wearing a ready-made 控訴 which had cost thirty-five shillings! The times that Gordon dreaded most of all were when his parents （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to see him. Gordon, in those days still a 信奉者, used 現実に to pray that his parents wouldn't come 負かす／撃墜する to school. His father, 特に, was the 肉親，親類d of father you couldn't help 存在 ashamed of; a cadaverous, despondent man, with a bad stoop, his 着せる／賦与するs dismally shabby and hopelessly out of date. He carried about with him an atmosphere of 失敗, worry, and 退屈. And he had such a dreadful habit, when he was 説 good-bye, of tipping Gordon half a 栄冠を与える 権利 in 前線 of the other boys, so that everyone could see that it was only half a 栄冠を与える and not, as it せねばならない have been, ten （頭が）ひょいと動く! Even twenty years afterwards the memory of that school made Gordon shudder.

The first 影響 of all this was to give him a はうing reverence for money. In those days he 現実に hated his poverty-stricken 親族s—his father and mother, Julia, everybody. He hated them for their dingy homes, their dowdiness, their joyless 態度 to life, their endless worrying and groaning over threepences and sixpences. By far the commonest phrase in the Comstock 世帯 was, 'We can't afford it.' In those days he longed for money as only a child can long. Why shouldn't one have decent 着せる／賦与するs and plenty of 甘いs and go to the pictures as often as one 手配中の，お尋ね者 to? He 非難するd his parents for their poverty as though they had been poor on 目的. Why couldn't they be like other boys' parents? They preferred 存在 poor, it seemed to him. That is how a child's mind 作品.

But as he grew older he grew—not いっそう少なく 不当な, 正確に／まさに, but 不当な in a different way. By this time he had 設立する his feet at school and was いっそう少なく violently 抑圧するd. He never was very successful at school—he did no work and won no scholarships—but he managed to develop his brain along the lines that ふさわしい it. He read the 調書をとる／予約するs which the headmaster 公然と非難するd from the pulpit, and developed unorthodox opinions about the C. of E., patriotism, and the Old Boys' tie. Also he began 令状ing poetry. He even, after a year or two, began to send poems to the Athenaeum, the New Age, and the 週刊誌 Westminster; but they were invariably 拒絶するd. Of course there were other boys of 類似の type with whom he associated. Every public school has its small self-conscious 知識階級. And at that moment, in the years just after the War, England was so 十分な of 革命の opinion that even the public schools were 感染させるd by it. The young, even those who had been too young to fight, were in a bad temper with their 年上のs, 同様に they might be; 事実上 everyone with any brains at all was for the moment a 革命の. 一方／合間 the old—those over sixty, say—were running in circles like 女／おっせかい屋s, squawking about '破壊分子 ideas'. Gordon and his friends had やめる an exciting time with their '破壊分子 ideas'. For a whole year they ran an 非公式の 月毎の paper called the Bolshevik, duplicated with a jellygraph. It 支持するd 社会主義, 解放する／自由な love, the dismemberment of the British Empire, the 廃止 of the Army and 海軍, and so on and so 前へ／外へ. It was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun. Every intelligent boy of sixteen is a 社会主義者. At that age one does not see the hook sticking out of the rather stodgy bait.

In a 天然のまま, boyish way, he had begun to get the hang of this money-商売／仕事. At an earlier age than most people he しっかり掴むd that all modern 商業 is a 搾取する. Curiously enough, it was the 宣伝s in the 地下組織の 駅／配置するs that first brought it home to him. He little knew, as the 伝記作家s say, that he himself would one day have a 職業 in an advertising 会社／堅い. But there was more to it than the mere fact that 商売／仕事 is a 搾取する. What he realized, and more 明確に as time went on, was that money-worship has been elevated into a 宗教. Perhaps it is the only real 宗教—the only really felt 宗教—that is left to us. Money is what God used to be. Good and evil have no meaning any longer except 失敗 and success. Hence the profoundly 重要な phrase, to make good. The decalogue has been 減ずるd to two commandments. One for the 雇用者s—the elect, the money-聖職者 as it were—'Thou shalt make money'; the other for the 雇うd—the slaves and underlings—'Thou shalt not lose thy 職業.' It was about this time that he （機の）カム across The Ragged Trousered Philanthropists and read about the 餓死するing carpenter who pawns everything but sticks to his aspidistra. The aspidistra became a sort of symbol for Gordon after that. The aspidistra, flower of England! It せねばならない be on our coat of 武器 instead of the lion and the unicorn. There will be no 革命 in England while there are aspidistras in the windows.

He did not hate and despise his 親族s now—or not so much, at any 率. They still depressed him 大いに—those poor old withering aunts and uncles, of whom two or three had already died, his father, worn out and spiritless, his mother, faded, nervy, and 'delicate' (her 肺s were 非，不，無 too strong), Julia, already, at one-and-twenty, a dutiful, 辞職するd drudge who worked twelve hours a day and never had a decent frock. But he しっかり掴むd now what was the 事柄 with them. It was not 単に the 欠如（する） of money. It was rather that, having no money, they still lived mentally in the money-world—the world in which money is virtue and poverty is 罪，犯罪. It was not poverty but the 負かす／撃墜する-dragging of respectable poverty that had done for them. They had 受託するd the money-code, and by that code they were 失敗s. They had never had the sense to 激しく打ちのめす and just live, money or no money, as the lower classes do. How 権利 the lower classes are! Hats off to the factory lad who with fourpence in the world puts his girl in the family way! At least he's got 血 and not money in his veins.

Gordon thought it all out, in the naive selfish manner of a boy. There are two ways to live, he decided. You can be rich, or you can deliberately 辞退する to be rich. You can 所有する money, or you can despise money; the one 致命的な thing is to worship money and fail to get it. He took it for 認めるd that he himself would never be able to make money. It hardly even occurred to him that he might have talents which could be turned to account. That was what his schoolmasters had done for him; they had rubbed it into him that he was a seditious little nuisance and not likely to '後継する' in life. He 受託するd this. Very 井戸／弁護士席, then, he would 辞退する the whole 商売／仕事 of '後継するing'; he would make it his especial 目的 not to '後継する'. Better to 統治する in hell than serve in heaven; better to serve in hell than serve in heaven, for that 事柄. Already, at sixteen, he knew which 味方する he was on. He was against the money-god and all his swinish 聖職者. He had 宣言するd war on money; but 内密に, of course.

It was when he was seventeen that his father died, leaving about two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Julia had been at work for some years now. During 1918 and 1919 she had worked in a 政府 office, and after that she took a course of cookery and got a 職業 in a 汚い, ladylike little teashop 近づく Earl's 法廷，裁判所 地下組織の 駅／配置する. She worked a seventy-two hour week and was given her lunch and tea and twenty-five shillings; out of this she 与える／捧げるd twelve shillings a week, often more, to the 世帯 expenses. 明白に the best thing to do, now that Mr Comstock was dead, would have been to take Gordon away from school, find him a 職業, and let Julia have the two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to 始める，決める up a teashop of her own. But here the habitual Comstock folly about money stepped in. Neither Julia nor her mother would hear of Gordon leaving school. With the strange idealistic snobbishness of the middle classes, they were willing to go to the workhouse sooner than let Gordon leave school before the statutory age of eighteen. The two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, or more than half of it, must be used in 完全にするing Gordon's 'education'. Gordon let them do it. He had 宣言するd war on money but that did not 妨げる him from 存在 damnably selfish. Of course he dreaded this 商売／仕事 of going to work. What boy wouldn't dread it? Pen-押し進めるing in some filthy office—God! His uncles and aunts were already talking dismally about 'getting Gordon settled in life'. They saw everything ーに関して／ーの点でs of 'good' 職業s. Young Smith had got such a 'good' 職業 in a bank, and young Jones had got such a 'good' 職業 in an 保険 office. It made him sick to hear them. They seemed to want to see every young man in England nailed 負かす／撃墜する in the 棺 of a 'good' 職業.

一方／合間, money had got to be earned. Before her marriage Gordon's mother had been a music teacher, and even since then she had taken pupils, sporadically, when the family were in lower water than usual. She now decided that she would start giving lessons again. It was 公正に／かなり 平易な to get pupils in the 郊外s—they were living in Acton—and with the music 料金s and Julia's 出資／貢献 they could probably 'manage' for the next year or two. But the 明言する／公表する of Mrs Comstock's 肺s was now something more than 'delicate'. The doctor who had …に出席するd her husband before his death had put his stethoscope to her chest and looked serious. He had told her to take care of herself, keep warm, eat nourishing food, and, above all, 避ける 疲労，（軍の）雑役. The fidgeting, tiring 職業 of giving piano lessons was, of course, the worst possible thing for her. Gordon knew nothing of this. Julia knew, however. It was a secret between the two women, carefully kept from Gordon.

A year went by. Gordon spent it rather miserably, more and more embarrassed by his shabby 着せる／賦与するs and 欠如（する） of pocket-money, which made girls an 反対する of terror to him. However, the New Age 受託するd one of his poems that year. 一方／合間, his mother sat on comfortless piano stools in draughty 製図／抽選-rooms, giving lessons at two shillings an hour. And then Gordon left school, and fat 干渉するing Uncle Walter, who had 商売／仕事 connexions in a small way, （機の）カム 今後 and said that a friend of a friend of his could get Gordon ever such a 'good' 職業 in the accounts department of a red lead 会社／堅い. It was really a splendid 職業—a wonderful 開始 for a young man. If Gordon buckled to work in the 権利 spirit he might be a Big マリファナ one of these days. Gordon's soul squirmed. Suddenly, as weak people do, he 強化するd, and, to the horror of the whole family, 辞退するd even to try for the 職業.

There were fearful 列／漕ぐ／騒動s, of course. They could not understand him. It seemed to them a 肉親，親類d of blasphemy to 辞退する such a 'good' 職業 when you got the chance of it. He kept 繰り返し言うing that he didn't want that 肉親，親類d of 職業. Then what did he want? they all 需要・要求するd. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to '令状', he told them sullenly. But how could he かもしれない make a living by '令状ing'? they 需要・要求するd again. And of course he couldn't answer. At the 支援する of his mind was the idea that he could somehow live by 令状ing poetry; but that was too absurd even to be について言及するd. But at any 率, he wasn't going into 商売／仕事, into the money-world. He would have a 職業, but not a 'good' 職業. 非，不，無 of them had the vaguest idea what he meant. His mother wept, even Julia 'went for' him, and all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him there were uncles and aunts (he still had six or seven of them left) feebly ボレーing and incompetently 雷鳴ing. And after three days a dreadful thing happened. In the middle of supper his mother was 掴むd by a violent fit of coughing, put her 手渡す to her breast, fell 今後, and began bleeding at the mouth.

Gordon was terrified. His mother did not die, as it happened, but she looked deathly as they carried her upstairs. Gordon 急ぐd for the doctor. For several days his mother lay at death's door. It was the draughty 製図／抽選-rooms and the trudging to and fro in all 天候s that had done it. Gordon hung helplessly about the house, a dreadful feeling of 犯罪 mingling with his 悲惨. He did not 正確に／まさに know but he half divined, that his mother had killed herself ーするために 支払う／賃金 his school 料金s. After this he could not go on …に反対するing her any longer. He went to Uncle Walter and told him that he would take that 職業 in the red lead 会社／堅い, if they would give it him. So Uncle Walter spoke to his friend, and the friend spoke to his friend, and Gordon was sent for and interviewed by an old gentleman with 不正に fitting 誤った teeth, and finally was given a 職業, on 保護監察. He started on twenty-five （頭が）ひょいと動く a week. And with this 会社／堅い he remained six years.

They moved away from Acton and took a flat in a desolate red 封鎖する of flats somewhere in the Paddington 地区. Mrs Comstock had brought her piano, and when she had got some of her strength 支援する she gave 時折の lessons. Gordon's 給料 were 徐々に raised, and the three of them 'managed', more or いっそう少なく. It was Julia and Mrs Comstock who did most of the 'managing'. Gordon still had a boy's selfishness about money. At the office he got on not 絶対 不正に. It was said of him that he was 価値（がある） his 給料 but wasn't the type that Makes Good. In a way the utter contempt that he had for his work made things easier for him. He could put up with this meaningless office-life, because he never for an instant thought of it as 永久の. Somehow, いつか, God knew how or when, he was going to break 解放する／自由な of it. After all, there was always his '令状ing'. Some day, perhaps, he might be able to make a living of sorts by '令状ing'; and you'd feel you were 解放する／自由な of the money-stink if you were a 'writer', would you not? The types he saw all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, 特に the older men, made him squirm. That was what it meant to worship the money-god! To settle 負かす／撃墜する, to Make Good, to sell your soul for a 郊外住宅 and an aspidistra! To turn into the typical little bowler-hatted こそこそ動く—Strube's 'little man'—the little docile cit who slips home by the six-fifteen to a supper of cottage pie and stewed tinned pears, half an hour's listening-in to the B. B. C. Symphony Concert, and then perhaps a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of licit 性の intercourse if his wife 'feels in the mood'! What a 運命／宿命! No, it isn't like that that one was meant to live. One's got to get 権利 out of it, out of the money-stink. It was a 肉親，親類d of 陰謀（を企てる） that he was nursing. He was as though 献身的な to this war against money. But it was still a secret. The people at the office never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of unorthodox ideas. They never even 設立する out that he wrote poetry—not that there was much to find out, for in six years he had いっそう少なく than twenty poems printed in the magazines. To look at, he was just the same as any other City clerk—just a 兵士 in the ひもで縛る-hanging army that sways eastward at morning, 西方の at night in the carriages of the 地下組織の.

He was twenty-four when his mother died. The family was breaking up. Only four of the older 世代 of Comstocks were left now—Aunt Angela, Aunt Charlotte, Uncle Walter, and another uncle who died a year later. Gordon and Julia gave up the flat. Gordon took a furnished room in Doughty Street (he felt ばく然と literary, living in Bloomsbury), and Julia moved to Earl's 法廷，裁判所, to be 近づく the shop. Julia was nearly thirty now, and looked much older. She was thinner than ever, though healthy enough, and there was grey in her hair. She still worked twelve hours a day, and in six years her 給料 had only risen by ten shillings a week. The horribly ladylike lady who kept the teashop was a 半分-friend as 井戸／弁護士席 as an 雇用者, and thus could sweat and いじめ（る） Julia to the tune of 'dearest' and 'darling'. Four months after his mother's death Gordon suddenly walked out of his 職業. He gave the 会社／堅い no 推論する／理由s. They imagined that he was going to 'better himself', and—luckily, as it turned out—gave him やめる good 言及／関連s. He had not even thought of looking for another 職業. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 燃やす his boats. 今後 he would breathe 解放する／自由な 空気／公表する, 解放する／自由な of the money-stink. He had not consciously waited for his mother to die before doing this; still, it was his mother's death that had 神経d him to it.

Of course there was another and more desolating 列／漕ぐ／騒動 in what was left of the family. They thought Gordon must have gone mad. Over and over again he tried, やめる vainly, to explain to them why he would not 産する／生じる himself to the servitude of a 'good' 職業. 'But what are you going to live on? What are you going to live on?' was what they all wailed at him. He 辞退するd to think 本気で about it. Of course, he still harboured the notion that he could make a living of sorts by '令状ing'. By this time he had got to know Ravelston, editor of Antichrist, and Ravelston, besides printing his poems, managed to get him 調書をとる／予約するs to review occasionally. His literary prospects were not so 荒涼とした as they had been six years ago. But still, it was not the 願望（する） to '令状' that was his real 動機. To get out of the money-world—that was what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. ばく然と he looked 今後 to some 肉親，親類d of moneyless, anchorite 存在. He had a feeling that if you genuinely despise money you can keep going somehow, like the birds of the 空気／公表する. He forgot that the birds of the 空気／公表する don't 支払う／賃金 room-rent. The poet 餓死するing in a garret—but 餓死するing, somehow, not uncomfortably—that was his 見通し of himself.

The next seven months were 破滅的な. They 脅すd him and almost broke his spirit. He learned what it means to live for weeks on end on bread and margarine, to try to '令状' when you are half 餓死するd, to pawn your 着せる／賦与するs, to こそこそ動く trembling up the stairs when you 借りがある three weeks' rent and your landlady is listening for you. Moreover, in those seven months he wrote 事実上 nothing. The first 影響 of poverty is that it kills thought. He しっかり掴むd, as though it were a new 発見, that you do not escape from money 単に by 存在 moneyless. On the contrary, you are the hopeless slave of money until you have enough of it to live on—a 'competence', as the beastly middle-class phrase goes. Finally he was turned out of his room, after a vulgar 列／漕ぐ／騒動. He was three days and four nights in the street. It was 血まみれの. Three mornings, on the advice of another man he met on the 堤防, he spent in Billingsgate, helping to 押す fish-barrows up the twisty little hills from Billingsgate into Eastcheap. 'Twopence an up' was what you got, and the work knocked hell out of your thigh muscles. There were （人が）群がるs of people on the same 職業, and you had to wait your turn; you were lucky if you made eighteen-pence between four in the morning and nine. After three days of it Gordon gave up. What was the use? He was beaten. There was nothing for it but to go 支援する to his family, borrow some money, and find another 職業.

But now, of course, there was no 職業 to be had. For months he lived by cadging on the family. Julia kept him going till the last penny of her tiny 貯金 was gone. It was abominable. Here was the 結果 of all his 罰金 態度s! He had 放棄するd ambition, made war on money, and all it led to was cadging from his sister! And Julia, he knew, felt his 失敗 far more than she felt the loss of her 貯金. She had had such hopes of Gordon. He alone of all the Comstocks had had it in him to '後継する'. Even now she believed that somehow, some day, he was going to retrieve the family fortunes. He was so 'clever'—surely he could make money if he tried! For two whole months Gordon stayed with Aunt Angela in her little house at Highgate—poor, faded, mummified Aunt Angela, who even for herself had barely enough to eat. All this time he searched 猛烈に for work. Uncle Walter could not help him. His 影響（力） in the 商売／仕事 world, never large, was now 事実上 nil. At last, however, in a やめる 予期しない way, the luck turned. A friend of a friend of Julia's 雇用者's brother managed to get Gordon a 職業 in the accounts department of the New Albion Publicity Company.

The New Albion was one of those publicity 会社／堅いs which have sprung up everywhere since the War—the fungi, as you might say, that sprout from a decaying capitalism. It was a smallish rising 会社／堅い and took every class of publicity it could get. It designed a 確かな number of large-規模 posters for oatmeal stout, self-raising flour, and so 前へ／外へ, but its main line was millinery and cosmetic 宣伝s in the women's illustrated papers, besides minor 広告s in twopenny 週刊誌s, such as Whiterose Pills for 女性（の） Disorders, Your Horoscope Cast by Professor Raratongo, The Seven Secrets of Venus, New Hope for the 決裂d, Earn Five 続けざまに猛撃するs a Week in your Spare Time, and Cyprolax Hair Lotion Banishes all Unpleasant 侵入者s. There was a large staff of 商業の artists, of course. It was here that Gordon first made the 知識 of Rosemary. She was in the 'studio' and helped to design fashion plates. It was a long time before he 現実に spoke to her. At first he knew her 単に as a remote personage, small, dark, with swift movements, distinctly attractive but rather 脅迫してさせるing. When they passed one another in the 回廊（地帯）s she 注目する，もくろむd him ironically, as though she knew all about him and considered him a bit of a joke; にもかかわらず she seemed to look at him a little oftener than was necessary. He had nothing to do with her 味方する of the 商売／仕事. He was in the accounts department, a mere clerk on three quid a week.

The 利益／興味ing thing about the New Albion was that it was so 完全に modern in spirit. There was hardly a soul in the 会社／堅い who was not perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 aware that publicity—advertising—is the dirtiest ramp that capitalism has yet produced. In the red lead 会社／堅い there had still ぐずぐず残るd 確かな notions of 商業の honour and usefulness. But such things would have been laughed at in the New Albion. Most of the 従業員s were the hard-boiled, Americanized, go-getting type to whom nothing in the world is sacred, except money. They had their 冷笑的な code worked out. The public are swine; advertising is the 動揺させるing of a stick inside a swill-bucket. And yet beneath their cynicism there was the final naivete, the blind worship of the money-god. Gordon 熟考する／考慮するd them unobtrusively. As before, he did his work passably 井戸／弁護士席 and his fellow-従業員s looked 負かす／撃墜する on him. Nothing had changed in his inner mind. He still despised and repudiated the money-code. Somehow, sooner or later, he was going to escape from it; even now, after his first fiasco, he still plotted to escape. He was in the money world, but not of it. As for the types about him, the little bowler-hatted worms who never turned, and the go-getters, the American 商売／仕事-college gutter-crawlers, they rather amused him than not. He liked 熟考する／考慮するing their slavish keep-your-職業 mentality. He was the chiel amang them takin' 公式文書，認めるs.

One day a curious thing happened. Somebody chanced to see a poem of Gordon's in a magazine, and put it about that they 'had a poet in the office'. Of course Gordon was laughed at, not ill-naturedly, by the other clerks. They 愛称d him 'the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d' from that day 前へ／外へ. But though amused, they were also faintly contemptuous. It 確認するd all their ideas about Gordon. A fellow who wrote poetry wasn't 正確に／まさに the type to Make Good. But the thing had an 予期しない sequel. About the time when the clerks grew tired of chaffing Gordon, Mr Erskine, the managing director, who had hitherto taken only the 最小限 notice of him, sent for him and interviewed him.

Mr Erskine was a large, slow-moving man with a 幅の広い, healthy, expressionless 直面する. From his 外見 and the slowness of his speech you would have guessed with 信用／信任 that he had something to do with either 農業 or cattle-産む／飼育するing. His wits were as slow as his movements, and he was the 肉親，親類d of man who never hears of anything until everybody else has stopped talking about it. How such a man （機の）カム to be in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an advertising 機関, only the strange gods of capitalism know. But he was やめる a likeable person. He had not that sniffish, buttoned-up spirit that usually goes with an ability to make money. And in a way his fat-wittedness stood him in good stead. 存在 insensible to popular prejudice, he could 査定する／（税金などを）課す people on their 長所s; その結果, he was rather good at choosing talented 従業員s. The news that Gordon had written poems, so far from shocking him, ばく然と impressed him. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 literary talents in the New Albion. Having sent for Gordon, he 熟考する／考慮するd him in a somnolent, sidelong way and asked him a number of 十分な説得力のない questions. He never listened to Gordon's answers, but punctuated his questions with a noise that sounded like 'Hm, hm, hm.' Wrote poetry, did he? Oh yes? Hm. And had it printed in the papers? Hm, hm. Suppose they paid you for that 肉親，親類d of thing? Not much, eh? No, suppose not. Hm, hm. Poetry? Hm. A bit difficult, that must be. Getting the lines the same length, and all that. Hm, hm. 令状 anything else? Stories, and so 前へ／外へ? Hm. Oh yes? Very 利益／興味ing. Hm!

Then, without その上の questions, he 促進するd Gordon to a special 地位，任命する as 長官—in 影響, 見習い工—to Mr Clew, the New Albion's 長，率いる copywriter. Like every other advertising 機関, the New Albion was 絶えず in search of copywriters with a touch of imagination. It is a curious fact, but it is much easier to find competent draughtsmen than to find people who can think of スローガンs like 'Q. T. Sauce keeps Hubby Smiling' and 'Kiddies clamour for their Breakfast Crisps'. Gordon's 給料 were not raised for the moment, but the 会社／堅い had their 注目する，もくろむ on him. With luck he might be a 十分な-育てる／巣立つd copywriter in a year's time. It was an unmistakable chance to Make Good.

For six months he was working with Mr Clew. Mr Clew was a 悩ますd man of about forty, with wiry hair into which he often 急落（する），激減（する）d his fingers. He worked in a stuffy little office whose 塀で囲むs were 完全に papered with his past 勝利s in the form of posters. He took Gordon under his wing in a friendly way, showed him the ropes, and was even ready to listen to his suggestions. At that time they were working on a line of magazine 広告s for April Dew, the 広大な／多数の／重要な new deodorant which the Queen of Sheba 洗面所 Requisites Co. (this was Flaxman's 会社／堅い, curiously enough) were putting on the market. Gordon started on the 職業 with secret loathing. But now there was a やめる 予期しない 開発. It was that Gordon showed, almost from the start, a remarkable talent for copywriting. He could compose an 広告 as though he had been born to it. The vivid phrase that sticks and rankles, the neat little para. that packs a world of lies into a hundred words—they （機の）カム to him almost unsought. He had always had a gift for words, but this was the first time he had used it 首尾よく. Mr Clew thought him very 約束ing. Gordon watched his own 開発, first with surprise, then with amusement, and finally with a 肉親，親類d of horror. This, then, was what he was coming to! 令状ing lies to tickle the money out of fools' pockets! There was a beastly irony, too, in the fact that he, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be a 'writer', should 得点する／非難する／２０ his 単独の success in 令状ing 広告s for deodorants. However, that was いっそう少なく unusual than he imagined. Most copywriters, they say, are 小説家s manqués; or is it the other way about?

The Queen of Sheba were very pleased with their 広告s. Mr Erskine also was pleased. Gordon's 給料 were raised by ten shillings a week. And it was now that Gordon grew 脅すd. Money was getting him after all. He was 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, into the money-sty. A little more and he would be stuck in it for life. It is queer how these things happen. You 始める，決める your 直面する against success, you 断言する never to Make Good—you honestly believe that you couldn't Make Good even if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to; and then something happens along, some mere chance, and you find yourself Making Good almost automatically. He saw that now or never was the time to escape. He had got to get out of it—out of the money-world, irrevocably, before he was too far 伴う／関わるd.

But this time he wasn't going to be 餓死するd into submission. He went to Ravelston and asked his help. He told him that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 some 肉親，親類d of 職業; not a 'good' 職業, but a 職業 that would keep his 団体／死体 without wholly buying his soul. Ravelston understood perfectly. The distinction between a 職業 and a 'good' 職業 did not have to be explained to him; nor did he point out to Gordon the folly of what he was doing. That was the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing about Ravelston. He could always see another person's point of 見解（をとる）. It was having money that did it, no 疑問; for the rich can afford to be intelligent. Moreover, 存在 rich himself, he could find 職業s for other people. After only a fortnight he told Gordon of something that might 控訴 him. A Mr McKechnie, a rather dilapidated second-手渡す bookseller with whom Ravelston dealt occasionally, was looking for an assistant. He did not want a trained assistant who would 推定する／予想する 十分な 給料; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 somebody who looked like a gentleman and could talk about 調書をとる／予約するs—somebody to impress the more bookish 顧客s. It was the very 逆転する of a 'good' 職業. The hours were long, the 支払う／賃金 was wretched—two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week—and there was no chance of 進歩. It was a blind-alley 職業. And, of course, a blind-alley 職業 was the very thing Gordon was looking for. He went and saw Mr McKechnie, a sleepy, benign old Scotchman with a red nose and a white 耐えるd stained by 消す, and was taken on without demur. At this time, too, his 容積／容量 of poems, Mice, was going to 圧力（をかける）. The seventh publisher to whom he had sent it had 受託するd it. Gordon did not know that this was Ravelston's doing. Ravelston was a personal friend of the publisher. He was always arranging this 肉親，親類d of thing, stealthily, for obscure poets. Gordon thought the 未来 was 開始 before him. He was a made man—or, by Smilesian, aspidistral 基準s, unmade.

He gave a month's notice at the office. It was a painful 商売／仕事 altogether. Julia, of course, was more 苦しめるd than ever at this second abandonment of a 'good' 職業. By this time Gordon had got to know Rosemary. She did not try to 妨げる him from throwing up his 職業. It was against her code to 干渉する—'You've got to live your own life,' was always her 態度. But she did not in the least understand why he was doing it. The thing that most upset him, curiously enough, was his interview with Mr Erskine. Mr Erskine was genuinely 肉親，親類d. He did not want Gordon to leave the 会社／堅い, and said so 率直に. With a sort of elephantine politeness he 差し控えるd from calling Gordon a young fool. He did, however, ask him why he was leaving. Somehow, Gordon could not bring himself to 避ける answering or to say—the only thing Mr Erskine would have understood—that he was going after a better-paid 職業. He blurted out shamefacedly that he 'didn't think 商売／仕事 ふさわしい him' and that he '手配中の，お尋ね者 to go in for 令状ing'. Mr Erskine was 曖昧な. 令状ing, eh? Hm. Much money in that sort of thing nowadays? Not much, eh? Hm. No, suppose not. Hm. Gordon, feeling and looking ridiculous, mumbled that he had 'got a 調書をとる／予約する just coming out'. A 調書をとる／予約する of poems, he 追加するd with difficulty in pronouncing the word. Mr Erskine regarded him sidelong before 発言／述べるing:

'Poetry, eh? Hm. Poetry? Make a living out of that sort of thing, do you think?'

'井戸／弁護士席—not a living, 正確に／まさに. But it would help.'

'Hm—井戸／弁護士席! You know best, I 推定する／予想する. If you want a 職業 any time, come 支援する to us. I dare say we could find room for you. We can do with your sort here. Don't forget.'

Gordon left with a hateful feeling of having behaved perversely and ungratefully. But he had got to do it; he had got to get out of the money-world. It was queer. All over England young men were eating their hearts out for 欠如（する） of 職業s, and here was he, Gordon, to whom the very word '職業' was faintly nauseous, having 職業s thrust unwanted upon him. It was an example of the fact that you can get anything in this world if you genuinely don't want it. Moreover, Mr Erskine's words stuck in his mind. Probably he had meant what he said. Probably there would be a 職業 waiting for Gordon if he chose to go 支援する. So his boats were only half 燃やすd. The New Albion was a doom before him 同様に as behind.

But how happy had he been, just at first, in Mr McKechnie's bookshop! For a little while—a very little while—he had the illusion of 存在 really out of the money-world. Of course the 調書をとる／予約する-貿易（する） was a 搾取する, like all other 貿易（する）s; but how different a 搾取する! Here was no hustling and Making Good, no gutter-はうing. No go-getter could put up for ten minutes with the 沈滞した 空気／公表する of the 調書をとる／予約する-貿易（する）. As for the work, it was very simple. It was おもに a question of 存在 in the shop ten hours a day. Mr McKechnie wasn't a bad old stick. He was a Scotchman, of course, but Scottish is as Scottish does. At any 率 he was reasonably 解放する／自由な from avarice—his most 独特の trait seemed to be laziness. He was also a teetotaller and belonged to some Nonconformist sect or other, but this did not 影響する／感情 Gordon. Gordon had been at the shop about a month when Mice was published. No いっそう少なく than thirteen papers reviewed it! And The Times Lit. Supp. said that it showed 'exceptional 約束'. It was not till months later that he realized what a hopeless 失敗 Mice had really been.

And it was only now, when he was 負かす／撃墜する to two quid a week and had 事実上 削減（する） himself off from the prospect of 収入 more, that he しっかり掴むd the real nature of the 戦う／戦い he was fighting. The devil of it is that the glow of renunciation never lasts. Life on two quid a week 中止するs to be a heroic gesture and becomes a dingy habit. 失敗 is as 広大な／多数の／重要な a 搾取する as success. He had thrown up his 'good' 職業 and 放棄するd 'good' 職業s for ever. 井戸／弁護士席, that was necessary. He did not want to go 支援する on it. But it was no use pretending that because his poverty was self-課すd he had escaped the ills that poverty drags in its train. It was not a question of hardship. You don't 苦しむ real physical hardship on two quid a week, and if you did it wouldn't 事柄. It is in the brain and the soul that 欠如（する） of money 損害賠償金 you. Mental deadness, spiritual squalor—they seem to descend upon you inescapably when your income 減少（する）s below a 確かな point. 約束, hope, money—only a saint could have the first two without having the third.

He was growing more 円熟した. Twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine. He had reached the age when the 未来 中止するs to be a rosy blur and becomes actual and 脅迫的な. The spectacle of his 生き残るing 親族s depressed him more and more. As he grew older he felt himself more akin to them. That was the way he was going! A few years more, and he would be like that, just like that! He felt this even with Julia, whom he saw oftener than his uncle and aunt. In spite of さまざまな 解決するs never to do it again, he still borrowed money off Julia periodically. Julia's hair was greying 急速な／放蕩な; there was a 深い line 得点する／非難する／２０d 負かす／撃墜する each of her thin red cheeks. She had settled her life into a 決まりきった仕事 in which she was not unhappy. There was her work at the shop, her 'sewing' at nights in her Earl's 法廷，裁判所 bed-sitting-room (second 床に打ち倒す, 支援する, nine （頭が）ひょいと動く a week unfurnished), her 時折の forgatherings with spinster friends as lonely as herself. It was the typical 潜水するd life of the penniless unmarried woman; she 受託するd it, hardly realizing that her 運命 could ever have been different. Yet in her way she 苦しむd, more for Gordon than for herself. The 漸進的な decay of the family, the way they had died off and died off and left nothing behind, was a sort of 悲劇 in her mind. Money, money! '非，不，無 of us ever seems to make any money!' was her perpetual lament. And of them all, Gordon alone had had the chance to make money; and Gordon had chosen not to. He was 沈むing effortless into the same rut of poverty as the others. After the first 列／漕ぐ／騒動 was over, she was too decent to 'go for' him again because he had thrown up his 職業 at the New Albion. But his 動機s were やめる meaningless to her. In her wordless feminine way she knew that the sin against money is the ultimate sin.

And as for Aunt Angela and Uncle Walter—oh dear, oh dear! What a couple! It made Gordon feel ten years older every time he looked at them.

Uncle Walter, for example. Uncle Walter was very depressing. He was sixty-seven, and what with his さまざまな '機関s' and the dwindling 残余s of his patrimony his income might have been nearly three 続けざまに猛撃するs a week. He had a tiny little cabin of an office off Cursitor Street, and he lived in a very cheap 搭乗-house in Holland Park. That was やめる によれば precedent; all the Comstock men drifted 自然に into 搭乗-houses. When you looked at poor old uncle, with his large tremulous belly, his bronchitic 発言する／表明する, his 幅の広い, pale, timidly pompous 直面する, rather like Sargent' s portrait of Henry James, his 完全に hairless 長，率いる, his pale, pouchy 注目する，もくろむs, and his ever-drooping moustache, to which he tried vainly to give an 上向き twirl—when you looked at him, you 設立する it 全く impossible to believe that he had ever been young. Was it 考えられる that such a 存在 had ever felt life tingle in his veins? Had he ever climbed a tree, taken a header off a springboard, or been in love? Had he ever had a brain in working order? Even 支援する in the 早期に nineties, when he was arithmetically young, had he ever made any 肉親，親類d of を刺す at life? A few furtive half-hearted frolics, perhaps. A few whiskies in dull 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, a visit or two to the Empire promenade, a little whoring on the Q. T.; the sort of dingy, drabby fornications that you can imagine happening between Egyptian mummies after the museum is の近くにd for the night. And after that the long, long 静かな years of 商売／仕事 失敗, loneliness, and stagnation in godless 搭乗-houses.

And yet uncle in his old age was probably not unhappy. He had one hobby of never-failing 利益／興味, and that was his 病気s. He 苦しむd, by his own account, from every 病気 in the 医療の dictionary, and was never 疲れた／うんざりした of talking about them. Indeed, it seemed to Gordon that 非，不，無 of the people in his uncle's 搭乗-house—he had been there occasionally—ever did talk about anything except their 病気s. All over the darkish 製図／抽選-room, ageing, discoloured people sat about in couples, discussing symptoms. Their conversation was like the dripping of stalactite to stalagmite. Drip, drip. 'How is your lumbago?' says stalactite to stalagmite. 'I find my Kruschen Salts are doing me good,' says stalagmite to stalactite. Drip, drip, drip.

And then there was Aunt Angela, 老年の sixty-nine. Gordon tried not even to think of Aunt Angela oftener than he could help.

Poor, dear, good, 肉親，親類d, depressing Aunt Angela!

Poor, shrivelled, parchment-yellow, 肌-and-bone Aunt Angela! There in her 哀れな little 半分-detached house in Highgate—Briarbrae, its 指名する was—there in her palace in the northern mountains, there dwelleth she, Angela the Ever-virgin, of whom no man either living or の中で the shades can say truly that upon her lips he hath 圧力（をかける）d the dear caresses of a lover. All alone she dwelleth, and all day long she fareth to and fro, and in her 手渡す is the feather-mop fashioned from the tail feathers of the contumacious turkey, and with it she polisheth the dark-leaved aspidistras and flicketh the hated dust from the resplendent never-to-be-used 栄冠を与える Derby 磁器 tea-service. And ever and anon she comforteth her dear heart with draughts of the dark brown tea, both Flowery Orange and Pekoe Points, which the small-bearded sons of Coromandel have フェリー（で運ぶ）d to her across the ワイン-dark sea. Poor, dear, good, 肉親，親類d, but on the whole unloveable Aunt Angela! Her annuity was ninety-eight 続けざまに猛撃するs a year (thirty-eight （頭が）ひょいと動く a week, but she 保持するd a middle-class habit of thinking of her income as a 年一回の and not 週刊誌 thing), and out of that, twelve and sixpence a week went on house 率s. She would probably have 餓死するd occasionally if Julia had not 密輸するd her packets of cakes and bread and butter from the shop—always, of course, 現在のd as 'Just a few little things that it seemed a pity to throw away', with the solemn pretence that Aunt Angela didn't really need them.

Yet she too had her 楽しみs, poor old aunty. She had become a 広大な／多数の／重要な novel-reader in her old age, the public library 存在 only ten minutes' walk from Briarbrae. During his lifetime, on some whim or other, Gran'pa Comstock had forbidden his daughters to read novels. その結果, having only begun to read novels in 1902, Aunt Angela was always a couple of １０年間s behind the 現在の 方式 in fiction. But she plodded along in the 後部, faint yet 追求するing. In the nineteen-hundreds she was still reading Rhoda Broughton and Mrs Henry 支持を得ようと努めるd. In the War years she discovered Hall Caine and Mrs Humphry 区. In the nineteen-twenties she was reading Silas Hocking and H. Seton Merriman, and by the nineteen-thirties she had almost, but not やめる, caught up with W. B. Maxwell and William J. Locke. その上の she would never get. As for the 地位，任命する-War 小説家s, she had heard of them afar off, with their immorality and their blasphemies and their 破滅的な 'cleverness'. But she would never live to read them. Walpole we know, and Hichens we read, but Hemingway, who are you?

井戸／弁護士席, this was 1934, and that was what was left of the Comstock family. Uncle Walter, with his '機関s' and his 病気s. Aunt Angela, dusting the 栄冠を与える Derby 磁器 tea-service in Briarbrae. Aunt Charlotte, still 保存するing a vague vegetable 存在 in the Mental Home. Julia, working a seventy-two-hour week and doing her 'sewing' at nights by the tiny gas-解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her bedsitting-room. Gordon, nearly thirty, 収入 two quid a week in a fool's 職業, and struggling, as the 単独の demonstrable 反対する of his 存在, with a dreadful 調書をとる／予約する that never got any その上の.

かもしれない there were some other, more distantly 関係のある Comstocks, for Gran'pa Comstock had been one of a family of twelve. But if any 生き残るd they had grown rich and lost touch with their poor relations; for money is 厚い than 血. As for Gordon's 支店 of the family, the 連合させるd income of the five of them, 許すing for the lump sum that had been paid 負かす／撃墜する when Aunt Charlotte entered the Mental Home, might have been six hundred a year. Their 連合させるd ages were two hundred and sixty-three years. 非，不，無 of them had ever been out of England, fought in a war, been in 刑務所，拘置所, ridden a horse, travelled in an aeroplane, got married, or given birth to a child. There seemed no 推論する／理由 why they should not continue in the same style until they died. Year in, year out, nothing ever happened in the Comstock family.

4

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする.

As a 事柄 of fact, though, there was not a breath of 勝利，勝つd that afternoon. It was almost as 穏やかな as spring. Gordon repeated to himself the poem he had begun yesterday, in a cadenced whisper, 簡単に for the 楽しみ of the sound of it. He was pleased with the poem at this moment. It was a good poem—or would be when it was finished, anyway. He had forgotten that last night it had almost made him sick.

The 計画（する） trees brooded motionless, dimmed by faint 花冠s of もや. A tram にわか景気d in the valley far below. Gordon walked up Malkin Hill, rustling instep-深い through the 乾燥した，日照りの, drifted leaves. All 負かす／撃墜する the pavement they were strewn, crinkly and golden, like the rustling flakes of some American breakfast cereal; as though the queen of Brobdingnag had upset her packet of Truweet Breakfast Crisps 負かす／撃墜する the hillside.

Jolly, the windless winter days! Best time of all the year—or so Gordon thought at this moment. He was as happy as you can be when you 港／避難所't smoked all day and have only three-halfpence and a Joey in the world. This was Thursday, 早期に-の近くにing day and Gordon's afternoon off. He was going to the house of Paul Doring, the critic, who lived in Coleridge Grove and gave literary tea-parties.

It had taken him an hour or more to get himself ready. Social life is so 複雑にするd when your income is two quid a week. He had had a painful shave in 冷淡な water すぐに after dinner. He had put on his best 控訴—three years old but just passable when he remembered to 圧力（をかける） the trousers under his mattress. He had turned his collar inside out and tied his tie so that the torn place didn't show. With the point of a match he had 捨てるd enough 黒人／ボイコットing from the tin to polish his shoes. He had even borrowed a needle from Lorenheim and darned his socks—a tedious 職業, but better than 署名／調印するing the places where your ankle shows through. Also he had procured an empty Gold Flake packet and put into it a 選び出す／独身 cigarette 抽出するd from the penny-in-the-slot-machine. That was just for the look of the thing. You can't, of course, go to other people's houses with no cigarettes. But if you have even one it's all 権利, because when people see one cigarette in a packet they assume that the packet has been 十分な. It is 公正に／かなり 平易な to pass the thing off as an 事故.

'Have a cigarette?' you say casually to someone.

'Oh—thanks.'

You 押し進める the packet open and then 登録（する） surprise. 'Hell! I'm 負かす／撃墜する to my last. And I could have sworn I had a 十分な packet.'

'Oh, I won't take your last. Have one of 地雷,' says the other.

'Oh—thanks.'

And after that, of course, your host and hostess 圧力（をかける） cigarettes upon you. But you must have one cigarette, just for honour's sake.

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over. He would finish that poem presently. He could finish it whenever he chose. It was queer, how the mere prospect of going to a literary tea-party bucked him up. When your income is two quid a week you at least aren't jaded by too much human 接触する. Even to see the inside of somebody else's house is a 肉親，親類d of 扱う／治療する. A padded armchair under your bum, and tea and cigarettes and the smell of women—you learn to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる such things when you are 餓死するd of them. In practice, though, Doring's parties never in the least 似ているd what Gordon looked 今後 to. Those wonderful, witty, erudite conversations that he imagined beforehand—they never happened or began to happen. Indeed there was never anything that could 適切に be called conversation at all; only the stupid clacking that goes on at parties everywhere, in Hampstead or Hong Kong. No one really 価値（がある） 会合 ever （機の）カム to Doring's parties. Doring was such a very mangy lion himself that his 信奉者s were hardly even worthy to be called jackals. やめる half of them were those 女／おっせかい屋-witted middle-老年の women who have lately escaped from good Christian homes and are trying to be literary. The 星／主役にする 展示（する）s were 軍隊／機動隊s of 有望な young things who dropped in for half an hour, formed circles of their own, and talked sniggeringly about the other 有望な young things to whom they referred by 愛称s. For the most part Gordon 設立する himself hanging about on the 辛勝する／優位s of conversations. Doring was 肉親，親類d in a slapdash way and introduced him to everybody as 'Gordon Comstock—you know; the poet. He wrote that dashed clever 調書をとる／予約する of poems called Mice. you know.' But Gordon had never yet 遭遇（する）d anybody who did know. The 有望な young things summed him up at a ちらりと見ること and ignored him. He was thirtyish, moth-eaten, and 明白に penniless. And yet, in spite of the invariable 失望, how 熱望して he looked 今後 to those literary tea-parties! They were a break in his loneliness, anyway. That is the devilish thing about poverty, the ever-頻発する thing—loneliness. Day after day with never an intelligent person to talk to; night after night 支援する to your godless room, always alone. Perhaps it sounds rather fun if you are rich and sought-after; but how different it is when you do it from necessity!

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over. A stream of cars hummed easily up the hill. Gordon 注目する，もくろむd them without envy. Who wants a car, anyway? The pink doll-直面するs of upper-class women gazed at him through the car window. 血まみれの nit-witted lapdogs. Pampered bitches dozing on their chains. Better the 孤独な wolf than the cringing dogs. He thought of the Tube 駅／配置するs at 早期に morning. The 黒人／ボイコット hordes of clerks scurrying 地下組織の like ants into a 穴を開ける; 群れているs of little ant-like men, each with 派遣（する）-事例／患者 in 権利 手渡す, newspaper in left 手渡す, and the 恐れる of the 解雇（する） like a maggot in his heart. How it eats at them, that secret 恐れる! 特に on winter days, when they hear the menace of the 勝利，勝つd. Winter, the 解雇（する）, the workhouse, the 堤防 （法廷の）裁判s! Ah!

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする,
And the dark 略章s of the chimneys
Veer downward; flicked by whips of 空気／公表する,

Torn posters ぱたぱたする; Coldly sound
The にわか景気 of trains and the 動揺させる of hooves,
And the clerks who hurry to the 駅／配置する
Look, shuddering, over the eastern rooves,

Thinking—

What do they think? Winter's coming. Is my 職業 安全な? The 解雇（する） means the workhouse. Circumcise ye your foreskins, saith the Lord. Suck the 黒人／ボイコットing off the boss's boots. Yes!

Thinking each one, 'Here comes the winter!
Please God I keep my 職業 this year!'
And bleakly, as the 冷淡な strikes through
Their entrails like an icy spear,

They think—

'Think' again. No 事柄. What do they think? Money, money! Rent, 率s, 税金s, school 法案s, season tickets, boots for the children. And the life 保険 政策 and the skivvy's 給料. And, my God, suppose the wife gets in the family way again! And did I laugh loud enough when the boss made that joke yesterday? And the next instalment on the vacuum cleaner.

Neatly, taking a 楽しみ in his neatness, with the sensation of dropping piece after piece of a jigsaw puzzle into place, he fashioned another stanza:

They think of rent, 率s, season tickets,
保険, coal, the skivvy's 給料,
Boots, school 法案s, and the next instalment
Upon the two twin beds from Drage's.

Not bad, not bad at all. Finish it presently. Four or five more stanzas. Ravelston would print it.

A starling sat in the naked boughs of a 計画（する） tree, crooning self-pitifully as starlings do on warm winter days when they believe spring is in the 空気／公表する. At the foot of the tree a 抱擁する sandy cat sat motionless, mouth open, gazing 上向きs with rapt 願望（する）, plainly 推定する／予想するing that the starling would 減少（する） into its mouth. Gordon repeated to himself the four finished stanzas of his poem. It was good. Why had he thought last night that it was mechanical, weak, and empty? He was a poet. He walked more upright, arrogantly almost, with the pride of a poet. Gordon Comstock, author of Mice. 'Of exceptional 約束,' The Times Lit. Supp. had said. Author also of London 楽しみs. For that too would be finished やめる soon. He knew now that he could finish it when he chose. Why had he ever despaired of it? Three months it might take; soon enough to come out in the summer. In his mind's 注目する，もくろむ he saw the 'わずかな／ほっそりした' white buckram 形態／調整 of London 楽しみs; the excellent paper, the wide 利ざやs, the good Caslon type, the 精製するd dust-jacket, and the reviews in all the best papers. 'An 優れた 業績／成就'—The Times Lit. Supp. 'A welcome 救済 from the Sitwell school'—Scrutiny.

Coleridge Grove was a damp, shadowy, secluded road, a blind alley and therefore 無効の of traffic. Literary 協会s of the wrong 肉親，親類d (Coleridge was rumoured to have lived there for six weeks in the summer of 1821) hung 激しい upon it. You could not look at its antique decaying houses, standing 支援する from the road in dank gardens under 激しい trees, without feeling an atmosphere of outmoded 'culture' envelop you. In some of those houses, undoubtedly, Browning Societies still 繁栄するd, and ladies in art serge sat at the feet of extinct poets talking about Swinburne and Walter Pater. In spring the gardens were ぱらぱら雨d with purple and yellow crocuses, and later with harebells, springing up in little Wendy （犯罪の）一味s の中で the anaemic grass; and even the trees, it seemed to Gordon, played up to their 環境 and 新たな展開d themselves into whimsy Rackhamesque 態度s. It was queer that a 繁栄する 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス critic like Paul Doring should live in such a place. For Doring was an astonishingly bad critic. He reviewed novels for the Sunday 地位，任命する and discovered the 広大な／多数の／重要な English novel with Walpolean regularity once a fortnight. You would have 推定する／予想するd him to live in a flat on Hyde Park Corner. Perhaps it was a 肉親，親類d of penance that he had 課すd upon himself, as though by living in the 精製するd 不快 of Coleridge Grove he propitiated the 負傷させるd gods of literature.

Gordon （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, turning over in his mind a line from London 楽しみs. And then suddenly he stopped short. There was something wrong about the look of the Dorings' gate. What was it? Ah, of course! There were no cars waiting outside.

He paused, walked on a step or two, and stopped again, like a dog that smells danger. It was all wrong. There ought to be some cars. There were always やめる a lot of people at the Dorings' parties, and half of them （機の）カム in cars. Why had nobody else arrived? Could he be too 早期に? But no! They had said half past three and it was at least twenty to four.

He 急いでd に向かって the gate. Already he felt 事実上 sure that the party had been put off. A 冷気／寒がらせる like the 影をつくる／尾行する of a cloud had fallen across him. Suppose the Dorings weren't at home! Suppose the party had been put off! And this thought, though it 狼狽d him, did not strike him as in the least improbable. It was his special bugbear, the especial childish dread he carried about with him, to be 招待するd to people's houses and then find them not at home. Even when there was no 疑問 about the 招待 he always half 推定する／予想するd that there would be some hitch or other. He was never やめる 確かな of his welcome. He took it for 認めるd that people would 無視する，冷たく断わる him and forget about him. Why not, indeed? He had no money. When you have no money your life is one long 一連の 無視する，冷たく断わるs.

He swung the アイロンをかける gate open. It creaked with a lonely sound. The dank mossy path was 国境d with chunks of some Rackhamesque pinkish 石／投石する. Gordon 検査／視察するd the house-前線 辛うじて. He was so used to this 肉親，親類d of thing. He had developed a sort of Sherlock Holmes technique for finding out whether a house was 住むd or not. Ah! Not much 疑問 about it this time. The house had a 砂漠d look. No smoke coming from the chimneys, no windows lighted. It must be getting darkish indoors—surely they would have lighted the lamps? And there was not a 選び出す／独身 footmark on the steps; that settled it. にもかかわらず with a sort of desperate hope he tugged at the bell. An old-fashioned wire bell, of course. In Coleridge Grove it would have been considered low and unliterary to have an electric bell.

Clang, clang, clang! went the bell.

Gordon's last hope 消えるd. No mistaking the hollow clangour of a bell echoing through an empty house. He 掴むd the 扱う again and gave it a wrench that almost broke the wire. A frightful, clamorous peal answered him. But it was useless, やめる useless. Not a foot stirred within. Even the servants were out. At this moment he became aware of a lace cap, some dark hair, and a pair of youthful 注目する，もくろむs regarding him furtively from the 地階 of the house next door. It was a servant-girl who had come out to see what all the noise was about. She caught his 注目する，もくろむ and gazed into the middle distance. He looked a fool and knew it. One always does look a fool when one （犯罪の）一味s the bell of an empty house. And suddenly it （機の）カム to him that that girl knew all about him—knew that the party had been put off and that everyone except Gordon had been told of it—knew that it was because he had no money that he wasn't 価値（がある） the trouble of telling. She knew. Servants always know.

He turned and made for the gate. Under the servant's 注目する，もくろむ he had to stroll casually away, as though this were a small 失望 that scarcely 事柄d. But he was trembling so with 怒り／怒る that it was difficult to 支配（する）／統制する his movements. The sods! The 血まみれの sods! To have played a trick like that on him! To have 招待するd him, and then changed the day and not even bothered to tell him! There might be other explanations—he just 辞退するd to think of them. The sods, the 血まみれの sods! His 注目する，もくろむ fell upon one of the Rackhamesque chunks of 石／投石する. How he'd love to 選ぶ that thing up and bash it through the window! He しっかり掴むd the rusty gate-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 so hard that he 傷つける his 手渡す and almost tore it. The physical 苦痛 did him good. It 中和する／阻止するd the agony at his heart. It was not 単に that he had been cheated of an evening spent in human company, though that was much. It was the feeling of helplessness, of insignificance, of 存在 始める，決める aside, ignored—a creature not 価値（がある） worrying about. They'd changed the day and hadn't even bothered to tell him. Told everybody else, but not him. That's how people 扱う／治療する you when you've no money! Just wantonly, 冷淡な-bloodedly 侮辱 you. It was likely enough, indeed, that the Dorings' had honestly forgotten, meaning no 害（を与える）; it was even possible that he himself had mistaken the date. But no! He wouldn't think of it. The Dorings' had done it on 目的. Of course they had done it on 目的! Just hadn't troubled to tell him, because he had no money and その結果 didn't 事柄. The sods!

He walked 速く away. There was a sharp 苦痛 in his breast. Human 接触する, human 発言する／表明するs! But what was the good of wishing? He'd have to spend the evening alone, as usual. His friends were so few and lived so far away. Rosemary would still be at work; besides, she lived at the 支援する of beyond, in West Kensington, in a women's 宿泊所 guarded by 女性（の） dragons. Ravelston lived nearer, in the Regent's Park 地区. But Ravelston was a rich man and had many 約束／交戦s; the chances were always against his 存在 at home. Gordon could not even （犯罪の）一味 him up, because he hadn't the necessary two pennies; only three halfpence and the Joey. Besides, how could he go and see Ravelston when he had no money? Ravelston would be sure to say 'Let's go to a pub,' or something! He couldn't let Ravelston 支払う／賃金 for his drinks. His friendship with Ravelston was only possible on the understanding that he paid his 株 of everything.

He took out his 選び出す／独身 cigarette and lighted it. It gave him no 楽しみ to smoke, walking 急速な／放蕩な; it was a mere 無謀な gesture. He did not take much notice of where he was going. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to tire himself, to walk and walk till the stupid physical 疲労，（軍の）雑役 had obliterated the Dorings' 無視する，冷たく断わる. He moved 概略で southward—through the wastes of Camden Town, 負かす／撃墜する Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road. It had been dark for some time now. He crossed Oxford Street, threaded through Covent Garden, 設立する himself in the 立ち往生させる, and crossed the river by Waterloo 橋（渡しをする）. With night the 冷淡な had descended. As he walked his 怒り／怒る grew いっそう少なく violent, but his mood could not fundamentally 改善する. There was a thought that kept haunting him—a thought from which he fled, but which was not to be escaped. It was the thought of his poems. His empty, silly, futile poems! How could he ever have believed in them? To think that 現実に he had imagined, so short a time ago, that even London 楽しみs might one day come to something! It made him sick to think of his poems now. It was like remembering last night's debauch. He knew in his bones that he was no good and his poems were no good. London 楽しみs would never be finished. If he lived to be a thousand he would never 令状 a line 価値（がある） reading. Over and over, in self-憎悪, he repeated those four stanzas of the poem he had been making up. Christ, what tripe! Rhyme to rhyme—tinkle, tinkle, tinkle! Hollow as an empty 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 tin. That was the 肉親，親類d of muck he had wasted his life on.

He had walked a long way, five or seven miles perhaps. His feet were hot and swollen from the pavements. He was somewhere in Lambeth, in a slummy ４半期/4分の1 where the 狭くする, puddled street 急落（する），激減（する）d into blackness at fifty yards' distance. The few lamps, もや-（犯罪の）一味d, hung like 孤立するd 星／主役にするs, illumining nothing save themselves. He was getting devilishly hungry. The coffee-shops tempted him with their steamy windows and their chalked 調印するs: 'Good Cup of Tea, 2d. No Urns Used.' But it was no use, he couldn't spend his Joey. He went under some echoing 鉄道 arches and up the alley on to Hungerford 橋（渡しをする）. On the miry water, lit by the glare of skysigns, the muck of East London was racing inland. Corks, lemons, バーレル／樽-突き破るs, a dead dog, hunks of bread. Gordon walked along the 堤防 to Westminster. The 勝利，勝つd made the 計画（する） trees 動揺させる. はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over. He winced. That tripe again! Even now, though it was December, a few poor draggled old 難破させるs were settling 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判s, tucking themselves up in sort of 小包s of newspaper. Gordon looked at them callously. On the bum, they called it. He would come to it himself some day. Better so, perhaps? He never felt any pity for the 本物の poor. It is the 黒人／ボイコット-coated poor, the middle-middle class, who need pitying.

He walked up to Trafalgar Square. Hours and hours to kill. The 国家の Gallery? Ah, shut long ago, of course. It would be. It was a ４半期/4分の1 past seven. Three, four, five hours before he could sleep. He walked seven times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the square, slowly. Four times clockwise, three times widdershins. His feet were sore and most of the （法廷の）裁判s were empty, but he would not sit 負かす／撃墜する. If he 停止（させる）d for an instant the longing for タバコ would come upon him. In the Charing Cross Road the teashops called like サイレン／魅惑的なs. Once the glass door of a Lyons swung open, letting out a wave of hot cake-scented 空気／公表する. It almost overcame him. After all, why not go in? You could sit there for nearly an hour. A cup of tea twopence, two buns a penny each. He had fourpence halfpenny, counting the Joey. But no! That 血まみれの Joey! The girl at the cash desk would titter. In a vivid 見通し he saw the girl at the cash desk, as she 扱うd his threepenny-bit, grin sidelong at the girl behind the cake-反対する. They'd know it was your last threepence. No use. 押す on. Keep moving.

In the deadly glare of the Neon lights the pavements were 密集して （人が）群がるd. Gordon threaded his way, a small shabby 人物／姿／数字, with pale 直面する and unkempt hair. The （人が）群がる slid past him; he 避けるd and was 避けるd. There is something horrible about London at night; the coldness, the anonymity, the aloofness. Seven million people, 事情に応じて変わる to and fro, 避けるing 接触する, barely aware of one another's 存在, like fish in an 水槽 戦車／タンク. The street 群れているd with pretty girls. By 得点する／非難する／２０s they streamed past him, their 直面するs 回避するd or unseeing; 冷淡な nymph-creatures, dreading the 注目する，もくろむs of the male. It was queer how many of them seemed to be alone, or with another girl. Far more women alone than women with men, he 公式文書，認めるd. That too was money. How many girls alive wouldn't be manless sooner than take a man who's moneyless?

The pubs were open, oozing sour whiffs of beer. People were trickling by ones and twos into the picture-houses. Gordon 停止（させる）d outside a 広大な／多数の／重要な garish picture-house, under the 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむ of the commissionaire, to 診察する the photographs. Greta Garbo in The Painted 隠す. He yearned to go inside, not for Greta's sake, but just for the warmth and the softness of the velvet seat. He hated the pictures, of course, seldom went there even when he could afford it. Why encourage the art that is 運命にあるd to 取って代わる literature? But still, there is a 肉親，親類d of soggy attraction about it. To sit on the padded seat in the warm smoke-scented 不明瞭, letting the flickering drivel on the 審査する 徐々に 圧倒する you—feeling the waves of its silliness （競技場の）トラック一周 you 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till you seem to 溺死する, intoxicated, in a viscous sea—after all, it's the 肉親，親類d of 麻薬 we need. The 権利 麻薬 for friendless people. As he approached the Palace Theatre a tart on 歩哨-go under the porch 示すd him 負かす／撃墜する, stepped 今後, and stood in his path. A short, stocky Italian girl, very young, with big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. She looked agreeable, and, what tarts so seldom are, merry. For a moment he checked his step, even 許すing himself to catch her 注目する，もくろむ. She looked up at him, ready to 勃発する into a 幅の広い-lipped smile. Why not stop and talk to her? She looked as though she might understand him. But no! No money! He looked away and 味方する-stepped her with the 冷淡な haste of a man whom poverty makes virtuous. How furious she'd be if he stopped and then she 設立する he had no money! He 圧力（をかける）d on. Even to talk costs money.

Up Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road and Camden Road it was a dreary drudge. He walked slower, dragging his feet a little. He had done ten miles over pavements. More girls streamed past, unseeing. Girls alone, girls with 青年s, girls with other girls, girls alone. Their cruel youthful 注目する，もくろむs went over him and through him as though he had not 存在するd. He was too tired to resent it. His shoulders 降伏するd to their weariness; he slouched, not trying any longer to 保存する his upright carriage and his you-be-damned 空気／公表する. They 逃げる from me that someone did me 捜し出す. How could you 非難する them? He was thirty, moth-eaten, and without charm. Why should any girl ever look at him again?

He 反映するd that he must go home at once if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 any food—for Ma Wisbeach 辞退するd to serve meals after nine o'clock. But the thought of his 冷淡な womanless bedroom sickened him. To climb the stairs, light the gas, flop 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with hours to kill and nothing to do, nothing to read, nothing to smoke—no, not endurable. In Camden Town the pubs were 十分な and noisy, though this was only Thursday. Three women, red-武装した, squat as the beer 襲う，襲って強奪するs in their 手渡すs, stood outside a pub door, talking. From within （機の）カム hoarse 発言する／表明するs, fag-smoke, the ガス／煙 of beer. Gordon thought of the Crichton 武器. Flaxman might be there. Why not 危険 it? A half of bitter, threepence halfpenny. He had fourpence halfpenny counting the Joey. After all, a Joey is 合法的な tender.

He felt dreadfully thirsty already. It had been a mistake to let himself think of beer. As he approached the Crichton, he heard 発言する／表明するs singing. The 広大な／多数の／重要な garish pub seemed to be more brightly lighted than usual. There was a concert of something going on inside. Twenty 熟した male 発言する／表明するs were 詠唱するing in unison:

'Fo—or ree's a jorrigoo' fellow,
For ree's a jorrigoo' fellow,
For ree's a jorrigoo' fe—ELL—OW—
And toori oori us!'

At least, that was what it sounded like. Gordon drew nearer, pierced by a ravishing かわき. The 発言する／表明するs were so soggy, so infinitely beery. When you heard them you saw the scarlet 直面するs of 繁栄する plumbers. There was a 私的な room behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 where the Buffaloes held their secret conclaves. Doubtless it was they who were singing. They were giving some 肉親，親類d of commemorative booze to their 大統領，／社長, 長官, Grand Herbivore, or whatever he is called. Gordon hesitated outside the Saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Better to go to the public 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, perhaps. Draught beer in the public, 瓶／封じ込めるd beer in the saloon. He went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the other 味方する of the pub. The beer-choked 発言する／表明するs followed him:

'With a toori oori ay.
An' a toori oori ay!

'Fo—or ree's a jorrigoo' fellow,
For ree's a jorrigoo' fellow—'

He felt やめる faint for a moment. But it was 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and hunger 同様に as かわき. He could picture the cosy room where those Buffaloes were singing; the roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the big shiny （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the bovine photographs on the 塀で囲む. Could picture also, as the singing 中止するd, twenty scarlet 直面するs disappearing into マリファナs of beer. He put his 手渡す into his pocket and made sure that the threepenny-bit was still there. After all, why not? In the public 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, who would comment? 非難する the Joey 負かす／撃墜する on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and pass it off as a joke. 'Been saving that up from the Christmas pudding—ha, ha!' Laughter all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Already he seemed to have the metallic taste of draught beer on his tongue.

He fingered the tiny レコード, irresolute. The Buffaloes had tuned up again:

'With a toori oori ay,
An' a toori oori ay!

'Fo—or ree's a jorrigoo' fellow—'

Gordon moved 支援する to the saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The window was 霜d, and also steamy from the heat inside. Still, there were chinks where you could see through. He peeped in. Yes, Flaxman was there.

The saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was （人が）群がるd. Like all rooms seen from the outside, it looked ineffably cosy. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that 炎d in the grate danced, mirrored, in the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 spittoons. Gordon thought he could almost smell the beer through the glass. Flaxman was propping up the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with two fish-直面するd pals who looked like 保険-touts of the better type. One 肘 on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, his foot on the rail, a beer-streaked glass in the other 手渡す, he was swapping backchat with the blonde cutie barmaid. She was standing on a 議長，司会を務める behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 範囲ing the 瓶／封じ込めるd beer and talking saucily over her shoulder. You couldn't hear what they were 説, but you could guess. Flaxman let 落ちる some memorable witticism. The fish-直面するd men bellowed with obscene laughter. And the blonde cutie, tittering 負かす／撃墜する at him, half shocked and half delighted, wriggled her neat little bum.

Gordon's heart sickened. To be in there, just to be in there! In the warmth and light, with people to talk to, with beer and cigarettes and a girl to flirt with! After all, why not go in? You could borrow a （頭が）ひょいと動く off Flaxman. Flaxman would lend it to you all 権利. He pictured Flaxman's careless assent—'What 売春婦, chappie! How's life? What? A （頭が）ひょいと動く? Sure! Take two. Catch, chappie!'—and the florin flicked along the beer-wet 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Flaxman was a decent sort, in his way.

Gordon put his 手渡す against the swing door. He even 押し進めるd it open a few インチs. The warm 霧 of smoke and beer slipped through the 割れ目. A familiar, 生き返らせるing smell; にもかかわらず as he smelled it his 神経 failed him. No! Impossible to go in. He turned away. He couldn't go 押すing in that saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with only fourpence halfpenny in his pocket. Never let other people buy your drinks for you! The first commandment of the moneyless. He made off, 負かす／撃墜する the dark pavement.

'For ree's a jorrigoo' fe—ELL—OW—
And toori oori us!

'With a toori oori, ay!
An' a--'

The 発言する／表明するs, 減らすing with distance, rolled after him, 耐えるing faint tidings of beer. Gordon took the threepenny-bit from his pocket and sent it skimming away into the 不明瞭.

He was going home, if you could call it 'going'. At any 率 he was gravitating in that direction. He did not want to go home, but he had got to sit 負かす／撃墜する. His 脚s ached and his feet were bruised, and that vile bedroom was the 単独の place in London where he had 購入（する）d the 権利 to sit 負かす／撃墜する. He slipped in 静かに, but, as usual, not やめる so 静かに that Mrs Wisbeach failed to hear him. She gave him a 簡潔な／要約する nosy ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of her door. It would be a little after nine. She might get him a meal if he asked her. But she would grizzle and make a favour of it, and he would go to bed hungry sooner than 直面する that.

He started up the stairs. He was half way up the first flight when a 二塁打 knock behind made him jump. The 地位，任命する! Perhaps a letter from Rosemary!

軍隊d from outside, the letter flap 解除するd, and with an 成果／努力, like a heron regurgitating a flatfish, vomited a bunch of letters on to the mat. Gordon's heart bounded. There were six or seven of them. Surely の中で all that lot there must be one for himself! Mrs Wisbeach, as usual, had darted from her lair at the sound of the postman's knock. As a 事柄 of fact, in two years Gordon had never once 後継するd in getting 持つ／拘留する of a letter before Mrs Wisbeach laid 手渡すs on it. She gathered the letters jealously to her breast, and then, 持つ／拘留するing them up one at a time, scanned their 演説（する）／住所s. From her manner you could gather that she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd each one of them of 含む／封じ込めるing a 令状, an 妥当でない love letter, or an 広告 for Amen Pills.

'One for you, Mr Comstock,' she said sourly, 手渡すing him a letter.

His heart shrank and paused in its （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. A long-形態／調整d envelope. Not from Rosemary, therefore. Ah! It was 演説（する）／住所d in his own handwriting. From the editor of a paper, then. He had two poems 'out' at 現在の. One with the Californian Review, the other with the Primrose 年４回の. But this wasn't an American stamp. And the Primrose had had his poem at least six weeks! Good God, supposing they'd 受託するd it!

He had forgotten Rosemary's 存在. He said 'Thanks!', stuck the letter in his pocket, and started up the stairs with outward 静める, but no sooner was he out of Mrs Wisbeach's sight that he bounded up three steps at a time. He had got to be alone to open that letter. Even before he reached the door he was feeling for his matchbox, but his fingers were trembling so that in lighting the gas he chipped the mantle. He sat 負かす／撃墜する, took the letter from his pocket, and then quailed. For a moment he could not 神経 himself to open it. He held it up to the light and felt it to see how 厚い it was. His poem had been two sheets. Then, calling himself a fool, he ripped the envelope open. Out 宙返り／暴落するd his own poem, and with it a neat—oh, so neat!—little printed slip of imitation parchment:

The Editor 悔いるs that he is unable to make use of the enclosed 出資／貢献.

The slip was decorated with a design of funereal laurel leaves.

Gordon gazed at the thing with wordless 憎悪. Perhaps no 無視する，冷たく断わる in the world is so deadly as this, because 非，不，無 is so unanswerable. Suddenly he loathed his own poem and was acutely ashamed of it. He felt it the weakest, silliest poem ever written. Without looking at it again he tore it into small bits and flung them into the wastepaper basket. He would put that poem out of his mind for ever. The 拒絶 slip, however, he did not 涙／ほころび up yet. He fingered it, feeling its loathly sleekness. Such an elegant little thing, printed in admirable type. You could tell at a ちらりと見ること that it （機の）カム from a 'good' magazine—a snooty highbrow magazine with the money of a publishing house behind it. Money, money! Money and culture! It was a stupid thing that he had done. Fancy sending a poem to a paper like the Primrose! As though they'd 受託する poems from people like him. The mere fact that the poem wasn't typed would tell them what 肉親，親類d of person he was. He might 同様に have dropped a card on Buckingham Palace. He thought of the people who wrote for the Primrose; a coterie of moneyed highbrows—those sleek, 精製するd young animals who suck in money and culture with their mother's milk. The idea of trying to horn in の中で that pansy （人が）群がる! But he 悪口を言う／悪態d them all the same. The sods! The 血まみれの sods! 'The Editor 悔いるs!' Why be so 血まみれの mealy-mouthed about it? Why not say 完全な, 'We don't want your 血まみれの poems. We only take poems from chaps we were at Cambridge with. You proletarians keep your distance'? The 血まみれの, hypocritical sods!

At last he crumpled up the 拒絶 slip, threw it away, and stood up. Better get to bed while he had the energy to undress. Bed was the only place that was warm. But wait. 勝利，勝つd the clock, 始める，決める the alarm. He went through the familiar 活動／戦闘 with a sense of deadly staleness. His 注目する，もくろむ fell upon the aspidistra. Two years he had 住むd this vile room; two mortal years in which nothing had been 遂行するd. Seven hundred wasted days, all ending in the lonely bed. 無視する，冷たく断わるs, 失敗s, 侮辱s, all of them unavenged. Money, money, all is money! Because he had no money the Dorings' snubbed him, because he had no money the Primrose had turned 負かす／撃墜する his poem, because he had no money Rosemary wouldn't sleep with him. Social 失敗, artistic 失敗, 性の 失敗—they are all the same. And 欠如（する） of money is at the 底（に届く） of them all.

He must 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する at somebody or something. He could not go to bed with that 拒絶 slip as the last thing in his mind. He thought of Rosemary. It was five days now since she had written. If there had been a letter from her this evening even that 非難する over the knuckles from the Primrose 年４回の would have 事柄d いっそう少なく. She 宣言するd that she loved him, and she wouldn't sleep with him, wouldn't even 令状 to him! She was the same as all the others. She despised him and forgot about him because he had no money and therefore didn't 事柄. He would 令状 her an enormous letter, telling her what it felt like to be ignored and 侮辱d, making her see how cruelly she had 扱う／治療するd him.

He 設立する a clean sheet of paper and wrote in the 最高の，を越す 権利-手渡す corner:

31 Willowbed Road, NW, 1 December, 9.30 p.m.

But having written that much, he 設立する that he could 令状 no more. He was in the 敗北・負かすd mood when even the 令状ing of a letter is too 広大な／多数の／重要な an 成果／努力. Besides, what was the use? She would never understand. No woman ever understands. But he must 令状 something. Something to 負傷させる her—that was what he most 手配中の，お尋ね者, at this moment. He meditated for a long time, and at last wrote, 正確に／まさに in the middle of the sheet:

You have broken my heart.

No 演説（する）／住所, no 署名. Rather neat it looked, all by itself, there in the middle of the sheet, in his small 'scholarly' handwriting. Almost like a little poem in itself. This thought 元気づけるd him up a little.

He stuck the letter in an envelope and went out and 地位，任命するd it at the 地位，任命する office on the corner, spending his last three halfpence on a penny stamp and a halfpenny stamp out of the slot machine.

5

'We're printing that poem of yours in next month's Antichrist,' said Ravelston from his first-床に打ち倒す window.

Gordon, on the pavement below, 影響する／感情d to have forgotten the poem Ravelston was speaking about; he remembered it intimately, of course, as he remembered all his poems.

'Which poem?' he said.

'The one about the dying 売春婦. We thought it was rather successful.' Gordon laughed a laugh of gratified conceit, and managed to pass it off as a laugh of sardonic amusement.

'Aha! A dying 売春婦! That's rather what you might call one of my 支配するs. I'll do you one about an aspidistra next time.'

Ravelston's over-極度の慎重さを要する, boyish 直面する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd by nice dark-brown hair, drew 支援する a little from the window.

'It's intolerably 冷淡な,' he said. 'You'd better come up and have some food, or something.'

'No, you come 負かす／撃墜する. I've had dinner. Let's go to a pub and have some beer.'

'All 権利 then. Half a minute while I get my shoes on.'

They had been talking for some minutes, Gordon on the pavement, Ravelston leaning out of the window above. Gordon had 発表するd his arrival not by knocking at the door but by throwing a pebble against the window pane. He never, if he could help it, 始める，決める foot inside Ravelston's flat. There was something in the atmosphere of the flat that upset him and made him feel mean, dirty, and out of place. It was so 圧倒的に, though unconsciously, upper-class. Only in the street or in a pub could he feel himself だいたい Ravelston's equal. It would have astonished Ravelston to learn that his four-roomed flat, which he thought of as a poky little place, had this 影響 upon Gordon. To Ravelston, living in the wilds of Regent's Park was 事実上 the same thing as living in the slums; he had chosen to live there, en bon 社会主義者, 正確に as your social snob will live in a mews in Mayfair for the sake of the 'WI' on his notepaper. It was part of a lifelong 試みる／企てる to escape from his own class and become, as it were, an 名誉として与えられる member of the proletariat. Like all such 試みる／企てるs, it was foredoomed to 失敗. No rich man ever 後継するs in disguising himself as a poor man; for money, like 殺人, will out.

On the street door there was a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate inscribed:

P. W. H. Ravelston
ANTICHRIST

Ravelston lived on the first 床に打ち倒す, and the 編集（者）の offices of Antichrist were downstairs. Antichrist was a middle- to high-brow 月毎の, 社会主義者 in a vehement but ill-defined way. In general, it gave the impression of 存在 edited by an ardent Nonconformist who had transferred his 忠誠 from God to Marx, and in doing so had got mixed up with a ギャング（団） of vers libre poets. This was not really Ravelston's character; 単に he was softer-hearted than an editor せねばならない be, and その結果 was at the mercy of his contributors. 事実上 anything got printed in Antichrist if Ravelston 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that its author was 餓死するing.

Ravelston appeared a moment later, hatless and pulling on a pair of gauntlet gloves. You could tell him at a ちらりと見ること for a rich young man. He wore the uniform of the moneyed 知識階級; an old tweed coat—but it was one of those coats which have been made by a good tailor and grow more aristocratic as they grow older—very loose grey flannel 捕らえる、獲得するs, a grey pullover, much-worn brown shoes. He made a point of going everywhere, even to 流行の／上流の houses and expensive restaurants, in these 着せる／賦与するs, just to show his contempt for upper-class 条約s; he did not fully realize that it is only the upper classes who can do these things. Though he was a year older than Gordon he looked much younger. He was very tall, with a lean, wide-shouldered 団体／死体 and the typical lounging grace of the upper-class 青年. But there was something curiously apologetic in his movements and in the 表現 of his 直面する. He seemed always in the 行為／法令／行動する of stepping out of somebody else's way. When 表明するing an opinion he would rub his nose with the 支援する of his left forefinger. The truth was that in every moment of his life he was わびるing, tacitly, for the largeness of his income. You could make him uncomfortable as easily by reminding him that he was rich as you could make Gordon by reminding him that he was poor.

'You've had dinner, I gather?' said Ravelston, in his rather Bloomsbury 発言する／表明する.

'Yes, ages ago. 港／避難所't you?'

'Oh, yes, certainly. Oh, やめる!'

It was twenty past eight and Gordon had had no food since midday. Neither had Ravelston. Gordon did not know that Ravelston was hungry, but Ravelston knew that Gordon was hungry, and Gordon knew that Ravelston knew it. にもかかわらず, each saw good 推論する／理由 for pretending not to be hungry. They seldom or never had meals together. Gordon would not let Ravelston buy his meals for him, and for himself he could not afford to go to restaurants, not even to a Lyons or an A.B.C. This was Monday and he had five and ninepence left. He might afford a couple of pints at a pub, but not a proper meal. When he and Ravelston met it was always agreed, with silent manoeuvrings, that they should do nothing that 伴う／関わるd spending money, beyond the shilling or so one spends in a pub. In this way the fiction was kept up that there was no serious difference in their incomes.

Gordon sidled closer to Ravelston as they started 負かす／撃墜する the pavement. He would have taken his arm, only of course one can't do that 肉親，親類d of thing. Beside Ravelston's taller, comelier 人物／姿／数字 he looked frail, fretful, and miserably shabby. He adored Ravelston and was never やめる at 緩和する in his presence. Ravelston had not 単に a charm of manner, but also a 肉親，親類d of 根底となる decency, a graceful 態度 to life, which Gordon scarcely 遭遇（する）d どこかよそで. Undoubtedly it was bound up with the fact that Ravelston was rich. For money buys all virtues. Money suffereth long and is 肉親，親類d, is not puffed up, doth not behave unseemly, seeketh not her own. But in some ways Ravelston was not even like a moneyed person. The fatty degeneration of the spirit which goes with wealth had 行方不明になるd him, or he had escaped it by a conscious 成果／努力. Indeed his whole life was a struggle to escape it. It was for this 推論する／理由 that he gave up his time and a large part of his income to editing an 人気がない 社会主義者 月毎の. And apart from Antichrist, money flowed from him in all directions. A tribe of cadgers 範囲ing from poets to pavement-artists browsed upon him unceasingly. For himself he lived upon eight hundred a year or thereabouts. Even of this income he was acutely ashamed. It was not, he realized, 正確に／まさに a proletarian income; but he had never learned to get along on いっそう少なく. Eight hundred a year was a 最小限 living 行う to him, as two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week was to Gordon.

'How is your work getting on?' said Ravelston presently.

'Oh, as usual. It's a drowsy 肉親，親類d of 職業. Swapping 支援する-雑談（する） with old 女／おっせかい屋s about Hugh Walpole. I don't 反対する to it.'

'I meant your own work—your 令状ing. Is London 楽しみs getting on all 権利?'

'Oh, Christ! Don't speak of it. It's turning my hair grey.'

'Isn't it going 今後 at all?'

'My 調書をとる／予約するs don't go 今後. They go backward.'

Ravelston sighed. As editor of Antichrist, he was used to encouraging despondent poets that it had become a second nature to him. He did not need telling why Gordon 'couldn't' 令状, and why all poets nowadays 'can't' 令状, and why when they do 令状 it is something as arid as the 動揺させるing of a pea inside a big 派手に宣伝する. He said with 同情的な gloom:

'Of course I 収容する／認める this isn't a 希望に満ちた age to 令状 poetry in.'

'You bet it isn't.'

Gordon kicked his heel against the pavement. He wished that London 楽しみs had not been について言及するd. It brought 支援する to him the memory of his mean, 冷淡な bedroom and the grimy papers littered under the aspidistra. He said 突然の:

'This 令状ing 商売／仕事! What b—s it all is! Sitting in a corner 拷問ing a 神経 which won't even 答える／応じる any longer. And who wants poetry nowadays? Training 成し遂げるing fleas would be more useful by comparison.'

'Still, you oughtn't to let yourself be discouraged. After all, you do produce something, which is more than one can say for a lot of poets nowadays. There was Mice, for instance.'

'Oh, Mice! It makes me 噴出する to think of it.'

He thought with loathing of that sneaky little foolscap octavo. Those forty or fifty 淡褐色, dead little poems, each like a little abortion in its labelled jar. 'Exceptional 約束', The Times Lit. Supp. had said. A hundred and fifty-three copies sold and the 残り／休憩（する） 残りの人，物d. He had one of those movements of contempt and even horror which every artist has at times when he thinks of his own work.

'It's dead,' he said. 'Dead as a 爆破d foetus in a 瓶／封じ込める.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose that happens to most 調書をとる／予約するs. You can't 推定する／予想する an enormous sale for poetry nowadays. There's too much 競争.'

'I didn't mean that. I meant the poems themselves are dead. There's no life in them. Everything I 令状 is like that. Lifeless, gutless. Not やむを得ず ugly or vulgar; but dead—just dead.' The word 'dead' re-echoed in his mind, setting up its own train of thought. He 追加するd: 'My poems are dead because I'm dead. You're dead. We're all dead. Dead people in a dead world.'

Ravelston murmured 協定, with a curious 空気／公表する of 犯罪. And now they were off upon their favourite 支配する—Gordon's favourite 支配する, anyway; the futility, the bloodiness, the deathliness of modern life. They never met without talking for at least half an hour in this vein. But it always made Ravelston feel rather uncomfortable. In a way, of course, he knew—it was 正確に this that Antichrist 存在するd to point out—that life under a decaying capitalism is deathly and meaningless. But this knowledge was only theoretical. You can't really feel that 肉親，親類d of thing when your income is eight hundred a year. Most of the time, when he wasn't thinking of coal-鉱夫s, Chinese junk-苦力s, and the 失業した in Middlesbrough, he felt that life was pretty good fun. Moreover, he had the naive belief that in a little while 社会主義 is going to put things 権利. Gordon always seemed to him to 誇張する. So there was subtle 不一致 between them, which Ravelston was too good-mannered to 圧力（をかける） home.

But with Gordon it was different. Gordon's income was two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week. Therefore the 憎悪 of modern life, the 願望（する） to see our money-civilization blown to hell by 爆弾s, was a thing he genuinely felt. They were walking southward, 負かす／撃墜する a darkish, meanly decent 居住の street with a few shuttered shops. From a hoarding on the blank end of a house the yard-wide 直面する of Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する simpered, pallid in the lamplight. Gordon caught a glimpse of a withering aspidistra in a lower window. London! Mile after mile of mean lonely houses, let off in flats and 選び出す／独身 rooms; not homes, not communities, just clusters of meaningless lives drifting in a sort of drowsy 大混乱 to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な! He saw men as 死体s walking. The thought that he was 単に objectifying his own inner 悲惨 hardly troubled him. His mind went 支援する to Wednesday afternoon, when he had 願望（する）d to hear the enemy aeroplanes zooming over London. He caught Ravelston's arm and paused to gesticulate at the Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する poster.

'Look at that 血まみれの thing up there! Look at it, just look at it! Doesn't it make you 噴出する?'

'It's aesthetically 不快な／攻撃, I 認める. But I don't see that it 事柄s very 大いに.'

'Of course it 事柄s—having the town plastered with things like that.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it's 単に a 一時的な 現象. Capitalism in its last 段階. I 疑問 whether it's 価値（がある） worrying about.'

'But there's more in it than that. Just look at that fellow's 直面する gaping 負かす／撃墜する at us! You can see our whole civilization written there. The imbecility, the emptiness, the desolation! You can't look at it without thinking of French letters and machine guns. Do you know that the other day I was 現実に wishing war would break out? I was longing for it—praying for it, almost.'

'Of course, the trouble is, you see, that about half the young men in Europe are wishing the same thing.'

'Let's hope they are. Then perhaps it'll happen.'

'My dear old chap, no! Once is enough, surely.'

Gordon walked on, fretfully. 'This life we live nowadays! It's not life, it's stagnation, death-in-life. Look at all these 血まみれの houses, and the meaningless people inside them! いつかs I think we're all 死体s. Just rotting upright.'

'But where you make your mistake, don't you see, is in talking as if all this was incurable. This is only something that's got to happen before the proletariat take over.'

'Oh, 社会主義! Don't talk to me about 社会主義.'

'You せねばならない read Marx, Gordon, you really ought. Then you'd realize that this is only a 段階. It can't go on for ever.'

'Can't it? It feels as if it was going on for ever.'

'It's 単に that we're at a bad moment. We've got to die before we can be reborn, if you take my meaning.'

'We're dying 権利 enough. I don't see much 調印するs of our 存在 reborn.'

Ravelston rubbed his nose. 'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, we must have 約束, I suppose. And hope.'

'We must have money you mean,' said Gordon gloomily.

'Money?'

'It's the price of 楽観主義. Give me five quid a week and I'd be a 社会主義者, I dare say.'

Ravelston looked away, 不快d. This money-商売／仕事! Everywhere it （機の）カム up against you! Gordon wished he had not said it. Money is the one thing you must never について言及する when you are with people richer than yourself. Or if you do, then it must be money in the abstract, money with a big 'M', not the actual 固める／コンクリート money that's in your pocket and isn't in 地雷. But the accursed 支配する drew him like a magnet. Sooner or later, 特に when he had a few drinks inside him, he invariably began talking with self-pitiful 詳細（に述べる） about the bloodiness of life on two quid a week. いつかs, from sheer nervous impulse to say the wrong thing, he would come out with some squalid 自白—as, for instance, that he had been without タバコ for two days, or that his underclothes were in 穴を開けるs and his overcoat up the spout. But nothing of that sort should happen tonight, he 解決するd. They veered 速く away from the 支配する of money and began talking in a more general way about 社会主義. Ravelston had been trying for years to 変える Gordon to 社会主義, without even 後継するing in 利益／興味ing him in it. Presently they passed a low-looking pub on a corner in a 味方する-street. A sour cloud of beer seemed to hang about it. The smell 反乱d Ravelston. He would have quickened his pace to get away from it. But Gordon paused, his nostrils tickled.

'Christ! I could do with a drink,' he said.

'So could I,' said Ravelston gallantly.

Gordon 押すd open the door of the public 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, Ravelston に引き続いて. Ravelston 説得するd himself that he was fond of pubs, 特に low-class pubs. Pubs are genuinely proletarian. In a pub you can 会合，会う the working class on equal 条件—or that's the theory, anyway. But in practice Ravelston never went into a pub unless he was with somebody like Gordon, and he always felt like a fish out of water when he got there. A foul yet coldish 空気／公表する enveloped them. It was a filthy, smoky room, low-天井d, with a sawdusted 床に打ち倒す and plain 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs （犯罪の）一味d by 世代s of beer-マリファナs. In one corner four monstrous women with breasts the size of melons were sitting drinking porter and talking with bitter intensity about someone called Mrs Croop. The landlady, a tall grim woman with a 黒人／ボイコット fringe, looking like the madame of a 売春宿, stood behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, her powerful forearms 倍のd, watching a game of darts which was going on between four labourers and a postman. You had to duck under the darts as you crossed the room, there was a moment's hush and people ちらりと見ることd inquisitively at Ravelston. He was so 明白に a gentleman. They didn't see his type very often in the public 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

Ravelston pretended not to notice that they were 星／主役にするing at him. He lounged に向かって the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, pulling off a glove to feel for the money in his pocket. 'What's yours?' he said casually.

But Gordon had already 押すd his way ahead and was （電話線からの）盗聴 a shilling on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Always 支払う／賃金 for the first 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of drinks! It was his point of honour. Ravelston made for the only 空いている （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A navvy leaning on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 turned on his 肘 and gave him a long, insolent 星／主役にする 'A —— toff!' he was thinking. Gordon （機の）カム 支援する balancing two pint glasses of the dark ありふれた ale. They were 厚い cheap glasses, 厚い as jam jars almost, and 薄暗い and greasy. A thin yellow froth was 沈下するing on the beer. The 空気／公表する was 厚い with gunpowdery タバコ-smoke. Ravelston caught sight of a 井戸／弁護士席-filled spittoon 近づく the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and 回避するd his 注目する，もくろむs. It crossed his mind that this beer had been sucked up from some beetle-ridden cellar through yards of slimy tube, and that the glasses had never been washed in their lives, only rinsed in beery water. Gordon was very hungry. He could have done with some bread and cheese, but to order any would have been to betray the fact that he had had no dinner. He took a 深い pull at his beer and lighted a cigarette, which made him forget his hunger a little. Ravelston also swallowed a mouthful or so and 始める，決める his glass gingerly 負かす／撃墜する. It was typical London beer, sickly and yet leaving a 化学製品 after-taste. Ravelston thought of the ワインs of Burgundy. They went on arguing about 社会主義.

'You know, Gordon, it's really time you started reading Marx,' said Ravelston, いっそう少なく apologetically than usual, because the vile taste of the beer had annoyed him.

'I'd sooner read Mrs Humphry 区,' said Gordon.

'But don't you see, your 態度 is so 不当な. You're always tirading against Capitalism, and yet you won't 受託する the only possible 代案／選択肢. One can't put things 権利 in a 穴を開ける-and-corner way. One's got to 受託する either Capitalism or 社会主義. There's no way out of it.'

'I tell you I can't be bothered with 社会主義. The very thought of it makes me yawn.'

'But what's your 反対 to 社会主義, anyway?'

'There's only one 反対 to 社会主義, and that is that nobody wants it.'

'Oh, surely it's rather absurd to say that!'

'That's to say, nobody who could see what 社会主義 would really mean.'

'But what would 社会主義 mean, によれば your idea of it?'

'Oh! Some 肉親，親類d of Aldous Huxley 勇敢に立ち向かう New World: only not so amusing. Four hours a day in a model factory, 強化するing up bolt number 6003. Rations served out in grease-proof paper at the communal kitchen. Community-引き上げ（る）s from Marx 宿泊所 to Lenin 宿泊所 and 支援する. 解放する／自由な abortion-clinics on all the corners. All very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way, of course. Only we don' t want it.'

Ravelston sighed. Once a month, in Antichrist, he repudiated this 見解／翻訳／版 of 社会主義. '井戸／弁護士席, what do we want, then?'

'God knows. All we know is what we don't want. That's what's wrong with us nowadays. We're stuck, like Buridan's donkey. Only there are three 代案／選択肢s instead of two, and all three of them make us 噴出する. 社会主義's only one of them.'

'And what are the other two?'

'Oh, I suppose 自殺 and the カトリック教徒 Church.'

Ravelston smiled, anticlerically shocked. 'The カトリック教徒 Church! Do you consider that an 代案／選択肢?'

'井戸／弁護士席, it's a standing 誘惑 to the 知識階級, isn't it?'

'Not what I should call the 知識階級. Though there was Eliot, of course,' Ravelston 認める.

'And there'll be plenty more, you bet. I dare say it's 公正に／かなり cosy under Mother Church's wing. A bit insanitary, of course—but you'd feel 安全な there, anyway.'

Ravelston rubbed his nose reflectively. 'It seems to me that's only another form of 自殺.'

'In a way. But so's 社会主義. At least it's a counsel of despair. But I couldn't commit 自殺, real 自殺. It's too meek and 穏やかな. I'm not going to give up my 株 of earth to anyone else. I'd want to do in a few of my enemies first.'

Ravelston smiled again. 'And who are your enemies?'

'Oh, anyone with over five hundred a year.'

A momentary uncomfortable silence fell. Ravelston's income, after 支払い（額） of 所得税, was probably two thousand a year. This was the 肉親，親類d of thing Gordon was always 説. To cover the awkwardness of the moment, Ravelston took up his glass, steeled himself against the nauseous taste, and swallowed about two-thirds of his beer—enough at any 率, to give the impression that he had finished it.

'Drink up!' he said with would-be heartiness. 'It's time we had the other half of that.'

Gordon emptied his glass and let Ravelston take it. He did not mind letting Ravelston 支払う／賃金 for the drinks now. He had paid the first 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and honour was 満足させるd. Ravelston walked self-consciously to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. People began 星／主役にするing at him again as soon as he stood up. The navvy, still leaning against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 over his untouched マリファナ of beer, gazed at him with 静かな insolence. Ravelston 解決するd that he would drink no more of this filthy ありふれた ale.

'Two 二塁打 whiskies, would you, please?' he said apologetically.

The grim landlady 星／主役にするd. 'What?' she said.

'Two 二塁打 whiskies, please.'

'No whisky 'ere. We don't sell spirits. Beer 'ouse, we are.'

The navvy smiled flickering under his moustache. '—— ignorant toff!' he was thinking. 'Asking for a whisky in a —— beer 'ouse!' Ravelston's pale 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd わずかに. He had not known till this moment that some of the poorer pubs cannot afford a spirit licence.

'Bass, then, would you? Two pint 瓶／封じ込めるs of Bass.'

There were no pint 瓶／封じ込めるs, they had to have four half pints. It was a very poor house. Gordon took a 深い, 満足させるing swallow of Bass. More アル中患者 than the draught beer, it fizzed and prickled in his throat, and because he was hungry it went a little to his 長，率いる. He felt at once more philosophic and more self-pitiful. He had made up his mind not to begin belly-aching about his poverty; but now he was going to begin after all. He said 突然の:

'This is all b——s that we've been talking.'

'What's all b——s?'

'All this about 社会主義 and Capitalism and the 明言する／公表する of the modern world and God knows what. I don't give a —— for the 明言する／公表する of the modern world. If the whole of England was 餓死するing except myself and the people I care about, I wouldn't give a damn.'

'Don't you 誇張する just a little?'

'No. All this talk we make—we're only objectifying our own feelings. It's all dictated by what we've got in our pockets. I go up and 負かす／撃墜する London 説 it's a city of the dead, and our civilization's dying, and I wish war would 勃発する, and God knows what; and all it means is that my 給料 are two quid a week and I wish they were five.'

Ravelston, once again reminded obliquely of his income, 一打／打撃d his nose slowly with the knuckle of his left forefinger.

'Of course, I'm with you up to a point. After all, it's only what Marx said. Every ideology is a reflection of 経済的な circumstances.'

'Ah, but you only understand it out of Marx! You don't know what it means to have to はう along on two quid a week. It isn't a question of hardship—it's nothing so decent as hardship. It's the 血まみれの, こそこそ動くing, squalid meaness of it. Living alone for weeks on end because when you've no money you've no friends. Calling yourself a writer and never even producing anything because you're always too washed out to 令状. It's a sort of filthy sub-world one lives in. A sort of spiritual 下水管.'

He had started now. They were never together long without Gordon beginning to talk in this 緊張する. It was the vilest manners. It embarrassed Ravelston horribly. And yet somehow Gordon could not help it. He had got to 小売 his troubles to somebody, and Ravelston was the only person who understood. Poverty, like every other dirty 負傷させる, has got to be exposed occasionally. He began to talk in obscene 詳細（に述べる） of his life in Willowbed Road. He dilated on the smell of slops and cabbage, the clotted sauce-瓶／封じ込めるs in the dining-room, the vile food, the aspidistras. He 述べるd his furtive cups of tea and his trick of throwing used tea-leaves 負かす／撃墜する the W.C. Ravelston, 有罪の and 哀れな, sat 星／主役にするing at his glass and 回転するing it slowly between his 手渡すs. Against his 権利 breast he could feel, a square 告発する／非難するing 形態／調整, the pocket-調書をとる／予約する in which, as he knew, eight 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs and two ten-（頭が）ひょいと動く 公式文書，認めるs nestled against his fat green cheque-調書をとる／予約する. How awful these 詳細（に述べる）s of poverty are! Not that what Gordon was 述べるing was real poverty. It was at worst the fringe of poverty. But what of the real poor? What of the 失業した in Middlesbrough, seven in a room on twenty-five （頭が）ひょいと動く a week? When there are people living like that, how dare one walk the world with 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs and cheque-調書をとる／予約するs in one's pocket?

'It's 血まみれの,' he murmured several times, impotently. In his heart he wondered—it was his invariable reaction—whether Gordon would 受託する a tenner if you 申し込む／申し出d to lend it to him.

They had another drink, which Ravelston again paid for, and went out into the street. It was almost time to part. Gordon never spent more than an hour or two with Ravelston. One's 接触するs with rich people, like one's visits to high 高度s, must always be 簡潔な／要約する. It was a moonless, starless night, with a damp 勝利，勝つd blowing. The night 空気／公表する, the beer, and the watery radiance of the lamps induced in Gordon a sort of dismal clarity. He perceived that it is やめる impossible to explain to any rich person, even to anyone so decent as Ravelston, the 必須の bloodiness of poverty. For this 推論する／理由 it became all the more important to explain it. He said suddenly:

'Have you read Chaucer's Man of 法律's Tale?'

'The Man of 法律's Tale? Not that I remember. What's it about?'

'I forget. I was thinking of the first six stanzas. Where he 会談 about poverty. The way it gives everyone the 権利 to stamp on you! The way everyone wants to stamp on you! It makes people hate you, to know that you've no money. They 侮辱 you just for the 楽しみ of 侮辱ing you and knowing that you can't 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する.'

Ravelston was 苦痛d. 'Oh, no, surely not! People aren't so bad as all that.'

'Ah, but you don't know the things that happen!'

Gordon did not want to be told that 'people aren't so bad'. He clung with a sort of painful joy to the notion that because he was poor everyone must want to 侮辱 him. It fitted in with his philosophy of life. And suddenly, with the feeling that he could not stop himself, he was talking of the thing that had been rankling in his mind for two days past—the 無視する，冷たく断わる he had had from the Dorings on Thursday. He 注ぐd the whole story out やめる shamelessly. Ravelston was amazed. He could not understand what Gordon was making such a fuss about. To be disappointed at 行方不明の a beastly literary tea-party seemed to him absurd. He would not have gone to a literary tea-party if you had paid him. Like all rich people, he spent far more time in 避けるing human society than in 捜し出すing it. He interrupted Gordon:

'Really, you know, you ought not to take offence so easily. After all, a thing like that doesn't really 事柄.'

'It isn't the thing itself that 事柄s, it's the spirit behind it. The way they 無視する，冷たく断わる you as a 事柄 of course, just because you've got no money.'

'But やめる かもしれない it was all a mistake, or something. Why should anyone want to 無視する，冷たく断わる you?'

'"If thou be 注ぐ, thy brother hateth thee,"' 引用するd Gordon perversely.

Ravelston, deferential even to the opinions of the dead, rubbed his nose. 'Does Chaucer say that? Then I'm afraid I 同意しない with Chaucer. People don't hate you, 正確に／まさに.'

'They do. And they're やめる 権利 to hate you. You are hateful. It's like those 広告s for Listerine. "Why is he always alone? Halitosis is 廃虚ing his career." Poverty is spiritual halitosis.'

Ravelston sighed. Undoubtedly Gordon was perverse. They walked on, arguing, Gordon 熱心に, Ravelston deprecatingly. Ravelston was helpless against Gordon in an argument of this 肉親，親類d. He felt that Gordon 誇張するd, and yet he never liked to 否定する him. How could he? He was rich and Gordon was poor. And how can you argue about poverty with someone who is genuinely poor?

'And then the way women 扱う／治療する you when you've no money!' Gordon went on. 'That's another thing about this accursed money 商売／仕事—women!'

Ravelston nodded rather gloomily. This sounded to him more reasonable than what Gordon had been 説 before. He thought of Hermione Slater, his own girl. They had been lovers two years but had never bothered to get married. It was 'too much fag', Hermione always said. She was rich, of course, or rather her people were. He thought of her shoulders, wide, smooth, and young, that seemed to rise out of her 着せる／賦与するs like a mermaid rising from the sea; and her 肌 and hair, which were somehow warm and sleepy, like a wheatfield in the sun. Hermione always yawned at the について言及する of 社会主義, and 辞退するd even to read Antichrist. 'Don't talk to me about the lower classes,' she used to say. 'I hate them. They smell.' And Ravelston adored her.

'Of course women are a difficulty,' he 認める.

'They're more than a difficulty, they're a 血まみれの 悪口を言う／悪態. That is, if you've got no money. A woman hates the sight of you if you've got no money.'

'I think that's putting it a little too 堅固に. Things aren't so 天然のまま as all that.'

Gordon did not listen. 'What rot it is to talk about 社会主義 or any other ism when women are what they are! The only thing a woman ever wants is money; money for a house of her own and two babies and Drage furniture and an aspidistra. The only sin they can imagine is not wanting to 得る，とらえる money. No woman ever 裁判官s a man by anything except his income. Of course she doesn't put it to herself like that. She says he's such a nice man—meaning that he's got plenty of money. And if you 港／避難所't got money you aren't nice. You're dishonoured, somehow. You've sinned. Sinned against the aspidistra.'

'You talk a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about aspidistras,' said Ravelston.

'They're a dashed important 支配する,' said Gordon.

Ravelston rubbed his nose and looked away uncomfortably.

'Look here, Gordon, you don't mind my asking—have you got a girl of your own?'

'Oh, Christ! don't speak of her!'

He began, にもかかわらず, to talk about Rosemary. Ravelston had never met Rosemary. At this moment Gordon could not even remember what Rosemary was like. He could not remember how fond he was of her and she of him, how happy they always were together on the rare occasions when they could 会合，会う, how 根気よく she put up with his almost intolerable ways. He remembered nothing save that she would not sleep with him and that it was now a week since she had even written. In the dank night 空気／公表する, with beer inside him, he felt himself a forlorn, neglected creature. Rosemary was 'cruel' to him—that was how he saw it. Perversely, for the mere 楽しみ of tormenting himself and making Ravelston uncomfortable, be began to invent an imaginary character for Rosemary. He built up a picture of her as a callous creature who was amused by him and yet half despised him, who played with him and kept him at arm's length, and who would にもかかわらず 落ちる into his 武器 if only he had a little more money. And Ravelston, who had never met Rosemary, did not altogether disbelieve him. He broke in:

'But I say, Gordon, look here. This girl, 行方不明になる—行方不明になる Waterlow, did you say her 指名する was?—Rosemary; doesn't she care for you at all, really?'

Gordon's 良心 pricked him, though not very 深く，強烈に. He could not say that Rosemary did not care for him.

'Oh, yes, she does care for me. In her own way, I dare say she cares for me やめる a lot. But not enough, don't you see. She can't, while I've got no money. It's all money.'

'But surely money isn't so important as all that? After all, there are other things.'

'What other things? Don't you see that a man's whole personality is bound up with his income? His personality is his income. How can you be attractive to a girl when you've got no money? You can't wear decent 着せる／賦与するs, you can't take her out to dinner or to the theatre or away for week-ends, you can't carry a cheery, 利益／興味ing atmosphere about with you. And it's rot to say that 肉親，親類d of thing doesn't 事柄. It does. If you 港／避難所't got money there isn't even anywhere where you can 会合，会う. Rosemary and I never 会合，会う except in the streets or in picture galleries. She lives in some foul women's 宿泊所, and my bitch of a landlady won't 許す women in the house. Wandering up and 負かす／撃墜する beastly wet streets—that's what Rosemary associates me with. Don't you see how it takes the gilt off everything?'

Ravelston was 苦しめるd. It must be pretty 血まみれの when you 港／避難所't even the money to take your girl out. He tried to 神経 himself to say something, and failed. With 犯罪, and also with 願望（する）, he thought of Hermione's 団体／死体, naked like a 熟した warm fruit. With any luck she would have dropped in at the flat this evening. Probably she was waiting for him now. He thought of the 失業した in Middlesbrough. 性の 餓死 is awful の中で the 失業した. They were 近づくing the flat. He ちらりと見ることd up at the windows. Yes, they were lighted up. Hermione must be there. She had her own latchkey.

As they approached the flat Gordon 辛勝する／優位d closer to Ravelston. Now the evening was ending, and he must part from Ravelston, whom he adored, and go 支援する to his foul lonely bedroom. And all evenings ended in this way; the return through the dark streets to the lonely room, the womanless bed. And Ravelston would say 'Come up, won't you?' and Gordon, in 義務 bound, would say, 'No.' Never stay too long with those you love—another commandment of the moneyless.

They 停止（させる）d at the foot of the steps. Ravelston laid his gloved 手渡す on one of the アイロンをかける spearheads of the railing.

'Come up, won't you?' he said without 有罪の判決.

'No, thanks. It's time I was getting 支援する.'

Ravelston's fingers 強化するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the spearhead. He pulled as though to go up, but did not go. Uncomfortably, looking over Gordon's 長，率いる into the distance, he said:

'I say, Gordon, look here. You won't be 感情を害する／違反するd if I say something?'

'What?'

'I say, you know, I hate that 商売／仕事 about you and your girl. Not 存在 able to take her out, and all that. It's 血まみれの, that 肉親，親類d of thing.'

'Oh, it's nothing really.'

As soon as he heard Ravelston say that it was '血まみれの', he knew that he had been 誇張するing. He wished that he had not talked in that silly self-pitiful way. One says these things, with the feeling that one cannot help 説 them, and afterwards one is sorry.

'I dare say I 誇張する,' he said.

'I say, Gordon, look here. Let me lend you ten quid. Take the girl out to dinner a few times. Or away for the week-end, or something. It might make all the difference. I hate to think—'

Gordon frowned 激しく, almost ひどく. He had stepped a pace 支援する, as though from a 脅し or an 侮辱. The terrible thing was that the 誘惑 to say 'Yes' had almost 圧倒するd him. There was so much that ten quid would do! He had a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 見通し of Rosemary and himself at a restaurant （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—a bowl of grapes and peaches, a 屈服するing hovering waiter, a ワイン 瓶／封じ込める dark and dusty in its wicker cradle.

'No 恐れる!' he said.

'I do wish you would. I tell you I'd like to lend it you.'

'Thanks. But I prefer to keep my friends.'

'Isn't that rather—井戸／弁護士席, rather a bourgeois 肉親，親類d of thing to say?'

'Do you think it would be borrowing if I took ten quid off you? I couldn't 支払う／賃金 it 支援する in ten years.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席! It wouldn't 事柄 so very much.' Ravelston looked away. Out it had got to come—the disgraceful, hateful admission that he 設立する himself 軍隊d so curiously often to make! 'You know, I've got やめる a lot of money.'

'I know you have. That's 正確に／まさに why I won't borrow off you.'

'You know, Gordon, いつかs you're just a little bit—井戸／弁護士席, pigheaded.'

'I dare say. I can't help it.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席! Good night, then.'

'Good night.'

Ten minutes later Ravelston 棒 southwards in a taxi, with Hermione. She had been waiting for him, asleep or half asleep in one of the monstrous armchairs in 前線 of the sitting-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Whenever there was nothing particular to do, Hermione always fell asleep as 敏速に as an animal, and the more she slept the healthier she became. As he （機の）カム across to her she woke and stretched herself with voluptuous, sleepy writhings, half smiling, half yawning up at him, one cheek and 明らかにする arm rosy in the firelight. Presently she mastered her yawns to 迎える／歓迎する him:

'Hullo, Philip! Where have you been all this time? I've been waiting ages.'

'Oh, I've been out with a fellow. Gordon Comstock. I don't 推定する／予想する you know him. The poet.'

'Poet! How much did he borrow off you?'

'Nothing. He's not that 肉親，親類d of person. He's rather a fool about money, as a 事柄 of fact. But he's very gifted in his way.'

'You and your poets! You look tired, Philip. What time did you have dinner?'

'井戸／弁護士席—as a 事柄 of fact I didn't have any dinner.'

'Didn't have any dinner! Why?'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, you see—I don't know if you'll understand. It was a 肉親，親類d of 事故. It was like this.'

He explained. Hermione burst out laughing and dragged herself into a more upright position.

'Philip! You are a silly old ass! Going without your dinner, just so as not to 傷つける that little beast's feelings! You must have some food at once. And of course your char's gone home. Why don't you keep some proper servants, Philip? I hate this 穴を開ける-and-corner way you live. We'll go out and have supper at Modigliani's.'

'But it's after ten. They'll be shut.'

'Nonsense! They're open till two. I'll （犯罪の）一味 up for a taxi. I'm not going to have you 餓死するing yourself.'

In the taxi she lay against him, still half asleep, her 長，率いる pillowed on his breast. He thought of the 失業した in Middlesbrough, seven in a room on twenty-five （頭が）ひょいと動く a week. But the girl's 団体／死体 was 激しい against him, and Middlesbrough was very far away. Also he was damnably hungry. He thought of his favourite corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at Modigliani's, and of that vile pub with its hard （法廷の）裁判s, stale beer-stink, and 厚かましさ／高級将校連 spittoons. Hermione was sleepily lecturing him.

'Philip, why do you have to live in such a dreadful way?'

'But I don't live in a dreadful way.'

'Yes, you do. Pretending you're poor when you're not, and living in that poky flat with no servants, and going about with all these beastly people.'

'What beastly people?'

'Oh, people like this poet friend of yours. All those people who 令状 for your paper. They only do it to cadge from you. Of course I know you're a 社会主義者. So am I. I mean we're all 社会主義者s nowadays. But I don't see why you have to give all your money away and make friends with the lower classes. You can be a 社会主義者 and have a good time, that's what I say.'

'Hermione, dear, please don't call them the lower classes!'

'Why not? They are the lower classes, aren't they?'

'It's such a hateful 表現. Call them the working class, can't you?'

'The working class, if you like, then. But they smell just the same.'

'You oughtn't to say that 肉親，親類d of thing,' he 抗議するd weakly.

'Do you know, Philip, いつかs I think you like the lower classes.'

'Of course I like them.'

'How disgusting. How 絶対 disgusting.'

She lay 静かな, content to argue no longer, her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, like a sleepy サイレン／魅惑的な. The woman-scent breathed out of her, a powerful wordless 宣伝 against all altruism and all 司法（官）. Outside Modigliani's they had paid off the taxi and were moving for the door when a big, lank 難破させる of a man seemed to spring up from the 覆うing-石／投石するs in 前線 of them. He stood across their path like some fawning beast, with dreadful 切望 and yet timorously, as though afraid that Ravelston would strike him. His 直面する （機の）カム の近くに up to Ravelston's—a dreadful 直面する, fish-white and scrubby-bearded to the 注目する，もくろむs. The words 'A cup of tea, guv'nor!' were breathed through carious teeth. Ravelston shrank from him in disgust. He could not help it. His 手渡す moved automatically to his pocket. But in the same instant Hermione caught him by the arm and 運ぶ／漁獲高d him inside the restaurant.

'You'd give away every penny you've got if I let you,' she said.

They went to their favourite （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the corner. Hermione played with some grapes, but Ravelston was very hungry. He ordered the 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd rumpsteak he had been thinking of, and half a 瓶／封じ込める of Beaujolais. The fat, white-haired Italian waiter, an old friend of Ravelston's, brought the smoking steak. Ravelston 削減（する） it open. Lovely, its red-blue heart! In Middlesbrough the 失業した 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める in frowzy beds, bread and marg and milkless tea in their bellies. He settled 負かす／撃墜する to his steak with all the shameful joy of a dog with a stolen 脚 of mutton.

Gordon walked 速く homewards. It was 冷淡な. The fifth of December—real winter now. Circumcise ye your foreskins, saith the Lord. The damp 勝利，勝つd blew spitefully through the naked trees. はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over. The poem he had begun on Wednesday, of which six stanzas were now finished, （機の）カム 支援する to his mind. He did not dislike it at this moment. It was queer how talking with Ravelston always bucked him up. The mere 接触する with Ravelston seemed to 安心させる him somehow. Even when their talk had been unsatisfactory, he （機の）カム away with the feeling that, after all, he wasn't やめる a 失敗. Half aloud he repeated the six finished stanzas. They were not bad, not bad at all.

But 断続的に he was going over in his mind the things he had said to Ravelston. He stuck to everything he had said. The humiliation of poverty! That's what they can't understand and won't understand. Not hardship—you don't 苦しむ hardship on two quid a week, and if you did it wouldn't 事柄—but just humiliation, the awful, 血まみれの humiliation. The way it gives everyone the 権利 to stamp on you. The way everyone wants to stamp on you. Ravelston wouldn't believe it. He had too much decency, that was why. He thought you could be poor and still be 扱う／治療するd like a human 存在. But Gordon knew better. He went into the house repeating to himself that he knew better.

There was a letter waiting for him on the hall tray. His heart jumped. All letters excited him nowadays. He went up the stairs three at a time, shut himself in and lit the gas. The letter was from Doring.

DEAR COMSTOCK,—What a pity you didn't turn up on Saturday. There were some people I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to 会合，会う. We did tell you it was Saturday and not Thursday this time, didn't we? My wife says she's 確かな she told you. Anyway, we're having another party on the twenty-third, a sort of before-Christmas party, about the same time. Won't you come then? Don't forget the date this time.

Yours

PAUL DORING

A painful convulsion happened below Gordon's ribs. So Doring was pretending that it was all a mistake—was pretending not to have 侮辱d him! True, he could not 現実に have gone there on Saturday, because on Saturday he had to be at the shop; still, it was the 意向 that counted.

His heart sickened as he re-read the words 'some people I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to 会合，会う'. Just like his 血まみれの luck! He thought of the people he might have met—editors of highbrow magazines, for instance. They might have given him 調書をとる／予約するs to review or asked to see his poems or Lord knew what. For a moment he was dreadfully tempted to believe that Doring had spoken the truth. Perhaps after all they had told him it was Saturday and not Thursday. Perhaps if he searched his memory he might remember about it—might even find the letter itself lying の中で his muddle of papers. But no! He wouldn't think of it. He fought 負かす／撃墜する the 誘惑. The Dorings had 侮辱d him on 目的. He was poor, therefore they had 侮辱d him. If you are poor, people will 侮辱 you. It was his creed. Stick to it!

He went across to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 涙／ほころびing Doring's letter into small bits. The aspidistra stood in its マリファナ, dull green, 病んでいる, pathetic in its sickly ugliness. As he sat 負かす／撃墜する, he pulled it に向かって him and looked at it meditatively. There was the intimacy of 憎悪 between the aspidistra and him. 'I'll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you yet, you b——,' he whispered to the dusty leaves.

Then he rummaged の中で his papers until he 設立する a clean sheet, took his pen and wrote in his small, neat 手渡す, 権利 in the middle of the sheet:

DEAR DORING,—With 言及／関連 to your letter: Go and —— yourself.

Yours truly

GORDON COMSTOCK

He stuck it into an envelope, 演説（する）／住所d it, and at once went out to get stamps from the slot machine. 地位，任命する it tonight: these things look different in the morning. He dropped it into the 中心存在-box. So there was another friend gone west.

6

This woman 商売／仕事! What a bore it is! What a pity we can't 削減（する） it 権利 out, or at least be like the animals—minutes of ferocious lust and months of icy chastity. Take a cock pheasant, for example. He jumps up on the 女／おっせかい屋s' 支援するs without so much as a with your leave or by your leave. And no sooner it is over than the whole 支配する is out of his mind. He hardly even notices his 女／おっせかい屋s any longer; he ignores them, or 簡単に つつく／ペックs them if they come too 近づく his food. He is not called upon to support his offspring, either. Lucky pheasant! How different from the lord of 創造, always on the hop between his memory and his 良心!

Tonight Gordon wasn't even pretending to do any work. He had gone out again すぐに after supper. He walked southward, rather slowly, thinking about women. It was a 穏やかな, misty night, more like autumn than winter. This was Tuesday and he had four and fourpence left. He could go 負かす／撃墜する to the Crichton if he chose. Doubtless Flaxman and his pals were already boozing there. But the Crichton, which had seemed like 楽園 when he had no money, bored and disgusted him when it was in his 力／強力にする to go there. He hated the stale, beery place, and the sights, sounds, smells, all so blatantly and offensively male. There were no women there; only the barmaid with her lewd smile which seemed to 約束 everything and 約束d nothing.

Women, women! The もや that hung motionless in the 空気／公表する turned the passers-by into ghosts at twenty yards' distance; but in the little pools of light about the lamp-地位，任命するs there were glimpses of girls' 直面するs. He thought of Rosemary, of women in general, and of Rosemary again. All afternoon he had been thinking of her. It was with a 肉親，親類d of 憤慨 that he thought of her small, strong 団体／死体, which he had never yet seen naked. How damned 不公平な it is that we are filled to the brim with these tormenting 願望（する）s and then forbidden to 満足させる them! Why should one, 単に because one has no money, be 奪うd of that? It seems so natural, so necessary, so much a part of the inalienable 権利s of a human 存在. As he walked 負かす／撃墜する the dark street, through the 冷淡な yet languorous 空気／公表する, there was a strangely 希望に満ちた feeling in his breast. He half believed that somewhere ahead in the 不明瞭 a woman's 団体／死体 was waiting for him. But also he knew that no woman was waiting, not even Rosemary. It was eight days now since she had even written to him. The little beast! Eight whole days without 令状ing! When she knew how much her letters meant to him! How manifest it was that she didn't care for him any longer, that he was 単に a nuisance to her with his poverty and his shabbiness and his everlasting pestering of her to say she loved him! Very likely she would never 令状 again. She was sick of him—sick of him because he had no money. What else could you 推定する／予想する? He had no 持つ／拘留する over her. No money, therefore no 持つ／拘留する. In the last 訴える手段／行楽地, what 持つ／拘留するs a woman to any man, except money?

A girl （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the pavement alone. He passed her in the light of the lamp-地位，任命する. A working-class girl, eighteen years old it might be, hatless, with wildrose 直面する. She turned her 長，率いる quickly when she saw him looking at her. She dreaded to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむs. Beneath the thin silky raincoat she was wearing, belted at the waist, her youthful 側面に位置するs showed supple and 削減する. He could have turned and followed her, almost. But what was the use? She'd run away or call a policeman. My golden locks time hath to silver turned, he thought. He was thirty and moth-eaten. What woman 価値（がある） having would ever look at him again?

This woman 商売／仕事! Perhaps you'd feel 異なって about it if you were married? But he had taken an 誓い against marriage long ago. Marriage is only a 罠（にかける） 始める，決める for you by the money-god. You 得る，とらえる the bait; snap goes the 罠（にかける）; and there you are, chained by the 脚 to some 'good' 職業 till they cart you to Kensal Green. And what a life! Licit 性の intercourse in the shade of the aspidistra. Pram-押し進めるing and sneaky 姦通s. And the wife finding you out and breaking the 削減（する）-glass whisky decanter over your 長，率いる.

にもかかわらず he perceived that in a way it is necessary to marry. If marriage is bad, the 代案／選択肢 is worse. For a moment he wished that he were married; he pined for the difficulty of it, the reality, the 苦痛. And marriage must be indissoluble, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, till death do you part. The old Christian ideal—marriage tempered by 姦通. Commit 姦通 if you must, but at any 率 have the decency to call it 姦通. 非，不，無 of that American soul-mate slop. Have your fun and then こそこそ動く home, juice of the forbidden fruit dripping from your whiskers, and take the consequences. 削減（する）-glass whisky decanters broken over your 長，率いる, nagging, burnt meals, children crying, 衝突／不一致 and 雷鳴 of 戦闘の準備を整えた mothers-in-法律. Better that, perhaps, than horrible freedom? You'd know, at least, that it was real life that you were living.

But anyway, how can you marry on two quid a week? Money, money, always money! The devil of it is, that outside marriage, no decent 関係 with a woman is possible. His mind moved backwards, over his ten years of adult life. The 直面するs of women flowed through his memory. Ten or a dozen of them there had been. Tarts, also. Comme au long d'un cadavre un cadavre étendu. And even when they were not tarts it had been squalid, always squalid. Always it had started in a sort of 冷淡な-血d wilfulness and ended in some mean, callous desertion. That, too, was money. Without money, you can't be straightforward in your 取引 with women. For without money, you can't 選ぶ and choose, you've got to take what women you can get; and then, やむを得ず, you've got to break 解放する／自由な of them. Constancy, like all other virtues, has got to be paid for in money. And the mere fact that he had rebelled against the money code and wouldn't settle 負かす／撃墜する in the 刑務所，拘置所 of a 'good' 職業—a thing no woman will ever understand—had brought a 質 of impermanence, of deception, into all his 事件／事情／状勢s with women. Abjuring money, he せねばならない have abjured women to. Serve the money-god, or do without women—those are the only 代案／選択肢s. And both were 平等に impossible.

From the 味方する-street just ahead, a shade of white light 削減（する） through the もや, and there was a bellowing of street hawkers. It was Luton Road, where they have the open-空気／公表する market two evenings a week. Gordon turned to his left, into the market. He often （機の）カム this way. The street was so （人が）群がるd that you could only with difficulty thread your way 負かす／撃墜する the cabbage-littered alley between the 立ち往生させるs. In the glare of hanging electric bulbs, the stuff on the 立ち往生させるs glowed with 罰金 lurid colours—切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd, crimson chunks of meat, piles of oranges and green and white broccoli, stiff, glassy-注目する，もくろむd rabbits, live eels 宙返り飛行ing in enamel 気圧の谷s, plucked fowls hanging in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s, sticking out their naked breasts like guardsmen naked on parade. Gordon's spirits 生き返らせるd a little. He liked the noise, the bustle, the vitality. Whenever you see a street-market you know there's hope for England yet. But even here he felt his 孤独. Girls were thronging everywhere, in knots of four or five, prowling desirously about the 立ち往生させるs of cheap underwear and swapping backchat and 叫び声をあげるs of laughter with the 青年s who followed them. 非，不，無 had 注目する，もくろむs for Gordon. He walked の中で them as though invisible, save that their 団体／死体s 避けるd him when he passed them. Ah, look there! Involuntarily he paused. Over a pile of art-silk undies on a 立ち往生させる, three girls were bending, 意図, their 直面するs の近くに together—three youthful 直面するs, flower-like in the 厳しい light, clustering 味方する by 味方する like a truss of blossom on a 甘い William or phlox. His heart stirred. No 注目する，もくろむs for him, of course! One girl looked up. Ah! Hurriedly, with an 感情を害する／違反するd 空気／公表する, she looked away again. A delicate 紅潮／摘発する like a wash of aquarelle flooded her 直面する. The hard, 性の 星／主役にする in his 注目する，もくろむs had 脅すd her. They 逃げる from me that いつか did me 捜し出す! He walked on. If only Rosemary were here! He forgave her now for not 令状ing to him. He could 許す her anything, if only she were here. He knew how much she meant to him, because she alone of all women was willing to save him from the humiliation of his loneliness.

At this moment he looked up, and saw something that made his heart jump. He changed the 焦点（を合わせる） of his 注目する，もくろむs 突然の. For a moment he thought he was imagining it. But no! It was Rosemary!

She was coming 負かす／撃墜する the alley between the 立ち往生させるs, twenty or thirty yards away. It was as though his 願望（する） had called her into 存在. She had not seen him yet. She （機の）カム に向かって him, a small debonair 人物／姿／数字, 選ぶing her way nimbly through the （人が）群がる and the muck underfoot, her 直面する scarcely 明白な because of a flat 黒人／ボイコット hat which she wore cocked 負かす／撃墜する over her 注目する，もくろむs like a Harrow boy's straw hat. He started に向かって her and called her 指名する.

'Rosemary! Hi, Rosemary!'

A blue-aproned man thumbing codfish on a 立ち往生させる turned to 星／主役にする at him. Rosemary did not hear him because of the din. He called again.

'Rosemary! I say, Rosemary!'

They were only a few yards apart now. She started and looked up.

'Gordon! What are you doing here?'

'What are you doing here?'

'I was coming to see you.'

'But how did you know I was here?'

'I didn't. I always come this way. I get out of the tube at Camden Town.'

Rosemary いつかs （機の）カム to see Gordon at Willowbed Road. Mrs Wisbeach would 知らせる him sourly that 'there was a young woman to see him', and he would come downstairs and they would go out for a walk in the streets. Rosemary was never 許すd indoors, not even into the hall. That was a 支配する of the house. You would have thought 'young women' were 疫病／悩ます-ネズミs by the way Mrs Wisbeach spoke of them. Gordon took Rosemary by the upper arm and made to pull her against him.

'Rosemary! Oh, what a joy to see you again! I was so vilely lonely. Why didn't you come before?'

She shook off his 手渡す and stepped 支援する out of his reach. Under her slanting hat-brim she gave him a ちらりと見ること that was ーするつもりであるd to be angry.

'Let me go, now! I'm very angry with you. I very nearly didn't come after that beastly letter you sent me.'

'What beastly letter?'

'You know very 井戸／弁護士席.'

'No, I don't. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, let's get out of this. Somewhere where we can talk. This way.'

He took her arm, but she shook him off again, continuing however, to walk at his 味方する. Her steps were quicker and shorter than his. And walking beside him she had the 外見 of something 極端に small, nimble, and young, as though he had had some lively little animal, a squirrel for instance, frisking at his 味方する. In reality she was not very much smaller than Gordon, and only a few months younger. But no one would ever have 述べるd Rosemary as a spinster of nearly thirty, which in fact she was. She was a strong, agile girl, with stiff 黒人／ボイコット hair, a small triangular 直面する, and very pronounced eyebrows. It was one of those small, peaky 直面するs, 十分な of character, which one sees in sixteenth-century portraits. The first time you saw her take her hat off you got a surprise, for on her 栄冠を与える three white hairs glittered の中で the 黒人／ボイコット ones like silver wires. It was typical of Rosemary that she never bothered to pull the white hairs out. She still thought of herself as a very young girl, and so did everybody else. Yet if you looked closely the 示すs of time were plain enough on her 直面する.

Gordon walked more boldly with Rosemary at his 味方する. He was proud of her. People were looking at her, and therefore at him as 井戸／弁護士席. He was no longer invisible to women. As always, Rosemary was rather nicely dressed. It was a mystery how she did it on four 続けざまに猛撃するs a week. He liked 特に the hat she was wearing—one of those flat felt hats which were then coming into fashion and which caricatured a clergyman's shovel hat. There was something essentially frivolous about it. In some way difficult to be 述べるd, the angle at which it was cocked 今後 調和させるd appealingly with the curve of Rosemary's behind.

'I like your hat,' he said.

In spite of herself, a small smile flickered at the corner of her mouth.

'It is rather nice,' she said, giving the hat a little pat with her 手渡す.

She was still pretending to be angry, however. She took care that their 団体／死体s should not touch. As soon as they had reached the end of the 立ち往生させるs and were in the main street she stopped and 直面するd him sombrely.

'What do you mean by 令状ing me letters like that?' she said.

'Letters like what?'

'説 I'd broken your heart.'

'So you have.'

'It looks like it, doesn't it!'

'I don't know. It certainly feels like it.'

The words were spoken half jokingly, and yet they made her look more closely at him—at his pale, wasted 直面する, his uncut hair, his general 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel, neglected 外見. Her heart 軟化するd 即時に, and yet she frowned. Why won't he take care of himself? was the thought in her mind. They had moved closer together. He took her by the shoulders. She let him do it, and, putting her small 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, squeezed him very hard, partly in affection, partly in exasperation.

'Gordon, you are a 哀れな creature!' she said.

'Why am I a 哀れな creature?'

'Why can't you look after yourself 適切に? You're a perfect scarecrow. Look at these awful old 着せる／賦与するs you're wearing!'

'They're ふさわしい to my 駅／配置する. One can't dress decently on two quid a week, you know.'

'But surely there's no need to go about looking like a rag-捕らえる、獲得する? Look at this button on your coat, broken in half!'

She fingered the broken button, then suddenly 解除するd his discoloured Woolworth's tie aside. In some feminine way she had divined that he had no buttons on his shirt.

'Yes, again! Not a 選び出す／独身 button. You are awful, Gordon!'

'I tell you I can't be bothered with things like that. I've got a soul above buttons.'

'But why not give them to me and let me sew them on for you? And, oh, Gordon! You 港／避難所't even shaved today. How 絶対 beastly of you. You might at least take the trouble to shave every morning.'

'I can't afford to shave every morning,' he said perversely.

'What do you mean, Gordon? It doesn't cost money to shave, does it?'

'Yes, it does. Everything costs money. Cleanness, decency, energy, self-尊敬（する）・点—everything. It's all money. 港／避難所't I told you that a million times?'

She squeezed his ribs again—she was surprisingly strong—and frowned up at him, 熟考する／考慮するing his 直面する as a mother looks at some peevish child of which she is unreasonably fond.

'What a fool I am!' she said.

'In what way a fool?'

'Because I'm so fond of you.'

'Are you fond of me?'

'Of course I am. You know I am. I adore you. It's idiotic of me.'

'Then come somewhere where it's dark. I want to kiss you.'

'Fancy 存在 kissed by a man who hasn't even shaved!'

'井戸／弁護士席, that'll be a new experience for you.'

'No, it won't, Gordon. Not after knowing you for two years.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, come on, anyway.'

They 設立する an almost dark alley between the 支援するs of houses. All their lovemaking was done in such places. The only place where they could ever be 私的な was the streets. He 圧力（をかける）d her shoulders against the rough damp bricks of the 塀で囲む. She turned her 直面する readily up to his and clung to him with a sort of eager violent affection, like a child. And yet all the while, though they were 団体／死体 to 団体／死体, it was as though there were a 保護物，者 between them. She kissed him as a child might have done, because she knew that he 推定する／予想するd to be kissed. It was always like this. Only at very rare moments could he awake in her the beginnings of physical 願望（する）; and these she seemed afterwards to forget, so that he always had to begin at the beginning over again. There was something 防御の in the feeling of her small, shapely 団体／死体. She longed to know the meaning of physical love, but also she dreaded it. It would destroy her 青年, the youthful, sexless world in which she chose to live.

He parted his mouth from hers ーするために speak to her.

'Do you love me?' he said.

'Of course, silly. Why do you always ask me that?'

'I like to hear you say it. Somehow I never feel sure of you till I've heard you say it.'

'But why?'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, you might have changed your mind. After all, I'm not 正確に／まさに the answer to a maiden's 祈り. I'm thirty, and moth-eaten at that.'

'Don't be so absurd, Gordon! Anyone would think you were a hundred, to hear you talk. You know I'm the same age as you are.'

'Yes, but not moth-eaten.'

She rubbed her cheek against his, feeling the roughness of his day-old 耐えるd. Their bellies were の近くに together. He thought of the two years he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 her and never had her. With his lips almost against her ear he murmured:

'Are you ever going to sleep with me?'

'Yes, some day I will. Not now. Some day.'

'It's always "some day". It's been "some day" for two years now.'

'I know. But I can't help it.'

He 圧力（をかける）d her 支援する against the 塀で囲む, pulled off the absurd flat hat, and buried his 直面する in her hair. It was tormenting to be so の近くに to her and all for nothing. He put a 手渡す under her chin and 解除するd her small 直面する up to his, trying to distinguish her features in the almost 完全にする 不明瞭.

'Say you will, Rosemary. There's a dear! Do!'

'You know I'm going to some time.'

'Yes, but not some time—now. I don't mean this moment, but soon. When we get an 適切な時期. Say you will!'

'I can't. I can't 約束.'

'Say "yes," Rosemary. Please do!'

'No.'

Still 一打／打撃ing her invisible 直面する, he 引用するd:

'Veuillez le 悲惨な donc selon
Que vous estes benigne et doulche,
Car ce doulx mot n'est pas si long
Qu'il vous 直面する mal en la bouche.'

'What does that mean?'

He translated it.

'I can't, Gordon. I just can't.'

'Say "yes," Rosemary, there's a dear. Surely it's as 平易な to say "yes" as "no"?'

'No, it isn't, it's 平易な enough for you. You're a man. It's different for a woman.'

'Say "yes," Rosemary! "Yes"—it's such an 平易な word. Go on, now; say it. "Yes!"'

'Anyone would think you were teaching a parrot to talk, Gordon.'

'Oh, damn! Don't make jokes about it.'

It was not much use arguing. Presently they （機の）カム out into the street and walked on, southward. Somehow, from Rosemary's swift, neat movements, from her general 空気／公表する of a girl who knows how to look after herself and who yet 扱う／治療するs life おもに as a joke, you could make a good guess at her しつけ and her mental background. She was the youngest child of one of those 抱擁する hungry families which still 存在する here and there in the middle classes. There had been fourteen children all told—the father was a country solicitor. Some of Rosemary's sisters were married, some of them were schoolmistresses or running typing bureaux; the brothers were farming in Canada, on tea-農園s in Ceylon, in obscure 連隊s of the Indian Army. Like all women who have had an eventful girlhood, Rosemary 手配中の，お尋ね者 to remain a girl. That was why, sexually, she was so immature. She had kept late into life the high-spirited sexless atmosphere of a big family. Also she had 吸収するd into her very bones the code of fair play and live-and-let-live. She was profoundly magnanimous, やめる incapable of spiritual いじめ（る）ing. From Gordon, whom she adored, she put up with almost anything. It was the 手段 of her magnanimity that never once, in the two years that she had known him, had she 非難するd him for not 試みる／企てるing to earn a proper living.

Gordon was aware of all this. But at the moment he was thinking of other things. In the pallid circles of light about the lamp-地位，任命するs, beside Rosemary's smaller, trimmer 人物／姿／数字, he felt graceless, shabby, and dirty. He wished very much that he had shaved that morning. Furtively he put a 手渡す into his pocket and felt his money, half afraid—it was a 頻発する 恐れる with him—that he might have dropped a coin. However, he could feel the milled 辛勝する／優位 of a form, his 主要な／長／主犯 coin at the moment. Four and fourpence left. He couldn't かもしれない take her out to supper, he 反映するd. They'd have to 追跡する dismally up and 負かす／撃墜する the streets, as usual, or at best go to a Lyons for a coffee. 血まみれの! How can you have any fun when you've got no money? He said broodingly:

'Of course it all comes 支援する to money.'

This 発言／述べる （機の）カム out of the blue. She looked up at him in surprise.

'What do you mean, it all comes 支援する to money?'

'I mean the way nothing ever goes 権利 in my life. It's always money, money, money that's at the 底（に届く） of everything. And 特に between me and you. That's why you don't really love me. There's a sort of film of money between us. I can feel it every time I kiss you.'

'Money! What has money got to do with it, Gordon?'

'Money's got to do with everything. If I had more money you'd love me more.'

'Of course, I wouldn't! Why should I?'

'You couldn't help it. Don't you see that if I had more money I'd be more 価値（がある） loving? Look at me now! Look at my 直面する, look at these 着せる／賦与するs I'm wearing, look at everything else about me. Do you suppose I'd be like that if I had two thousand a year? If I had more money I should be a different person.'

'If you were a different person I shouldn't love you.'

'That's nonsense, too. But look at it like this. If we were married would you sleep with me?'

'What questions you do ask! Of course I would. さもなければ, where would be the sense of 存在 married?'

'井戸／弁護士席 then, suppose I was decently 井戸／弁護士席 off, would you marry me?'

'What's the good of talking about it, Gordon? You know we can't afford to marry.'

'Yes, but if we could. Would you?'

'I don't know. Yes, I would, I dare say.'

'There you are, then! That's what I said—money!'

'No, Gordon, no! That's not fair! You're 新たな展開ing my words 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.'

'No, I'm not. You've got this money-商売／仕事 at the 底（に届く） of your heart. Every woman's got it. You wish I was in a good 職業 now, don't you?'

'Not in the way you mean it. I'd like you to be 収入 more money—yes.'

'And you think I せねばならない have stayed on at the New Albion, don't you? You'd like me to go 支援する there now and 令状 スローガンs for Q. T. Sauce and Truweet Breakfast Crisps. Wouldn't you?'

'No, I wouldn't. I never said that.'

'You thought it, though. It's what any woman would think.'

He was 存在 horribly 不公平な, and he knew it. The one thing Rosemary had never said, the thing she was probably やめる incapable of 説, was that he せねばならない go 支援する to the New Albion. But for the moment he did not even want to be fair. His 性の 失望 still pricked him. With a sort of melancholy 勝利 he 反映するd that, after all, he was 権利. It was money that stood between them. Money, money, all is money! He broke into a half-serious tirade:

'Women! What nonsense they make of all our ideas! Because one can't keep 解放する／自由な of women, and every woman makes one 支払う／賃金 the same price. "Chuck away your decency and make more money"—that's what women say. "Chuck away your decency, suck the 黒人／ボイコットing off the boss's boots, and buy me a better fur coat than the woman next door." Every man you can see has got some 爆破d woman hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck like a mermaid, dragging him 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する—負かす／撃墜する to some beastly little 半分-detached 郊外住宅 in Putney, with 雇う-購入（する） furniture and a portable 無線で通信する and an aspidistra in the window. It's women who make all 進歩 impossible. Not that I believe in 進歩,' he 追加するd rather unsatisfactorily.

'What 絶対の nonsense you do talk, Gordon! As though women were to 非難する for everything!'

'They are to 非難する, finally. Because it's the women who really believe in the money-code. The men obey it; they have to, but they don't believe in it. It's the women who keep it going. The women and their Putney 郊外住宅s and their fur coats and their babies and their aspidistras.'

'It is not the women, Gordon! Women didn't invent money, did they?'

'It doesn't 事柄 who invented it, the point is that it's women who worship it. A woman's got a sort of mystical feeling に向かって money. Good and evil in a women's mind mean 簡単に money and no money. Look at you and me. You won't sleep with me, 簡単に and 単独で because I've got no money. Yes, that is the 推論する／理由. (He squeezed her arm to silence her.) You 認める it only a minute ago. And if I had a decent income you'd go to bed with me tomorrow. It's not because you're mercenary. You don't want me to 支払う／賃金 you for sleeping with me. It's not so 天然のまま as that. But you've got that 深い-負かす／撃墜する mystical feeling that somehow a man without money isn't worthy of you. He's a weakling, a sort of half-man—that's how you feel. Hercules, god of strength and god of money—you'll find that in Lempriere. It's women who keep all mythologies going. Women!'

'Women!' echoed Rosemary on a different 公式文書，認める. 'I hate the way men are always talking about women. "Women do this," and "Women do that"—as though all women were 正確に／まさに the same!'

'Of course all women are the same! What does any woman want except a 安全な income and two babies and a 半分-detached 郊外住宅 in Putney with an aspidistra in the window?'

'Oh, you and your aspidistras!'

'On the contrary, your aspidistras. You're the sex that cultivates them.'

She squeezed his arm and burst out laughing. She was really extraordinarily good-natured. Besides, what he was 説 was such palpable nonsense that it did not even exasperate her. Gordon's diatribes against women were in reality a 肉親，親類d of perverse joke; indeed, the whole sex-war is at 底（に届く） only a joke. For the same 推論する／理由 it is 広大な／多数の／重要な fun to 提起する／ポーズをとる as a feminist or an anti-feminist によれば your sex. As they walked on they began a violent argument upon the eternal and idiotic question of Man versus Woman. The moves in this argument—for they had it as often as they met—were always very much the same. Men are brutes and women are soulless, and women have always been kept in subjection and they jolly 井戸／弁護士席 せねばならない be kept in subjection, and look at 患者 Griselda and look at Lady Astor, and what about polygamy and Hindu 未亡人s, and what about Mother Pankhurst's 麻薬を吸うing days when every decent woman wore mousetraps on her garters and couldn't look at a man without feeling her 権利 手渡す itch for a castrating knife? Gordon and Rosemary never grew tired of this 肉親，親類d of thing. Each laughed with delight at the other's absurdities. There was a merry war between them. Even as they 論争d, arm in arm, they 圧力（をかける）d their 団体／死体s delightedly together. They were very happy. Indeed, they adored one another. Each was to the other a standing joke and an 反対する infinitely precious. Presently a red and blue 煙霧 of Neon lights appeared in the distance. They had reached the beginning of the Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road. Gordon put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist and turned her to the 権利, 負かす／撃墜する a darkish 味方する-street. They were so happy together that they had got to kiss. They stood clasped together under the lamp-地位，任命する, still laughing, two enemies breast to breast. She rubbed her cheek against his.

'Gordon, you are such a dear old ass! I can't help loving you, scrubby jaw and all.'

'Do you really?'

'Really and truly.'

Her 武器 still 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, she leaned a little backwards, 圧力（をかける）ing her belly against his with a sort of innocent voluptuousness.

'Life is 価値（がある） living, isn't it, Gordon?'

'いつかs.'

'If only we could 会合，会う a bit oftener! いつかs I don't see you for weeks.'

'I know. It's 血まみれの. If you knew how I hate my evenings alone!'

'One never seems to have time for anything. I don't even leave that beastly office till nearly seven. What do you do with yourself on Sundays, Gordon?'

'Oh, God! Moon about and look 哀れな, like everyone else.'

'Why not let's go out for a walk in the country いつかs. Then we would have all day together. Next Sunday, for instance?'

The words 冷気／寒がらせるd him. They brought 支援する the thought of money, which he had 後継するd in putting out of his mind for half an hour past. A trip into the country would cost money, far more than he could かもしれない afford. He said in a 非，不，無-committal トン that transferred the whole thing to the realm of abstraction:

'Of course, it's not too bad in Richmond Park on Sundays. Or even Hampstead ヒース／荒れ地. 特に if you go in the mornings before the （人が）群がるs get there.'

'Oh, but do let's go 権利 out into the country! Somewhere in Surrey, for instance, or to Burnham Beeches. It's so lovely at this time of year, with all the dead leaves on the ground, and you can walk all day and hardly 会合，会う a soul. We'll walk for miles and miles and have dinner at a pub. It would be such fun. Do let's!'

爆破! The money-商売／仕事 was coming 支援する. A trip even as far as Burnham Beeches would cost all of ten （頭が）ひょいと動く. He did some hurried arithmetic. Five （頭が）ひょいと動く he might manage, and Julia would 'lend' him five; give him five, that was. At the same moment he remembered his 誓い, 絶えず 新たにするd and always broken, not to 'borrow' money off Julia. He said in the same casual トン as before:

'It would be rather fun. I should think we might manage it. I'll let you know later in the week, anyway.'

They （機の）カム out of the 味方する-street, still arm in arm. There was a pub on the corner. Rosemary stood on tiptoe, and, 粘着するing to Gordon's arm to support herself, managed to look over the 霜d lower half of the window.

'Look, Gordon, there's a clock in there. It's nearly half past nine. Aren't you getting frightfully hungry?'

'No,' he said 即時に and untruthfully.

'I am. I'm 簡単に 餓死するing. Let's go and have something to eat somewhere.' Money again! One moment more, and he must 自白する that he had only four and fourpence in the world—four and fourpence to last till Friday.

'I couldn't eat anything,' he said. 'I might manage a drink, I dare say. Let's go and have some coffee or something. I 推定する／予想する we'll find a Lyons open.'

'Oh, don't let's go to a Lyons! I know such a nice little Italian restaurant, only just 負かす／撃墜する the road. We'll have Spaghetti Napolitaine and a 瓶／封じ込める of red ワイン. I adore spaghetti. Do let's!'

His heart sank. It was no good. He would have to own up. Supper at the Italian Restaurant could not かもしれない cost いっそう少なく than five （頭が）ひょいと動く for the two of them. He said almost sullenly:

'It's about time I was getting home, as a 事柄 of fact.'

'Oh, Gordon! Already? Why?'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席! If you must know, I've only got four and fourpence in the world. And it's got to last till Friday.'

Rosemary stopped short. She was so angry that she pinched his arm with all her strength, meaning to 傷つける him and punish him.

'Gordon, you are an ass! You're a perfect idiot! You're the most unspeakable idiot I've ever seen!'

'Why am I an idiot?'

'Because what does it 事柄 whether you've got any money! I'm asking you to have supper with me.'

He 解放する／自由なd his arm from hers and stood away from her. He did not want to look her in the 直面する.

'What! Do you think I'd go to a restaurant and let you 支払う／賃金 for my food?'

'But why not?'

'Because one can't do that sort of thing. It isn't done.'

'It "isn't done"! You'll be 説 it's "not cricket" in another moment. What "isn't done"?'

'Letting you 支払う／賃金 for my meals. A man 支払う／賃金s for a woman, a woman doesn't 支払う／賃金 for a man.'

'Oh, Gordon! Are we living in the 統治する of Queen Victoria?'

'Yes, we are, as far as that 肉親，親類d of thing's 関心d. Ideas don't change so quickly.'

'But my ideas have changed.'

'No, they 港／避難所't. You think they have, but they 港／避難所't. You've been brought up as a woman, and you can't help behaving like a woman, however much you don't want to.'

'But what do you mean by behaving like a woman, anyway?'

'I tell you every woman's the same when it comes to a thing like this. A woman despises a man who's 扶養家族 on her and sponges on her. She may say she doesn't, she may think she doesn't, but she does. She can't help it. If I let you 支払う／賃金 for my meals you'd despise me.'

He had turned away. He knew how abominably he was behaving. But somehow he had got to say these things. The feeling that people—even Rosemary—must despise him for his poverty was too strong to be 打ち勝つ. Only by rigid, jealous independence could he keep his self-尊敬（する）・点. Rosemary was really 苦しめるd this time. She caught his arm and pulled him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, making him 直面する her. With an insistent gesture, 怒って and yet 需要・要求するing to be loved, she 圧力（をかける）d her breast against him.

'Gordon! I won't let you say such things. How can you say I'd ever despise you?'

'I tell you you couldn't help it if I let myself sponge on you.'

'Sponge on me! What 表現s you do use! How is it sponging on me to let me 支払う／賃金 for your supper just for once!'

He could feel the small breasts, 会社／堅い and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, just beneath his own. She looked up at him, frowning and yet not far from 涙／ほころびs. She thought him perverse, 不当な, cruel. But her physical nearness distracted him. At this moment all he could remember was that in two years she had never 産する／生じるd to him. She had 餓死するd him of the one thing that 事柄d. What was the good of pretending that she loved him when in the last 必須の she recoiled? He 追加するd with a 肉親，親類d of deadly joy:

'In a way you do despise me. Oh, yes, I know you're fond of me. But after all, you can't take me やめる 本気で. I'm a 肉親，親類d of joke to you. You're fond of me, and yet I'm not やめる your equal—that's how you feel.'

It was what he had said before, but with this difference, that now he meant it, or said it as if he meant it. She cried out with 涙／ほころびs in her 発言する／表明する:

'I don't, Gordon, I don't! You know I don't!'

'You do. That's why you won't sleep with me. Didn't I tell you that before?'

She looked up at him an instant longer, and then buried her 直面する in his breast as suddenly as though ducking from a blow. It was because she had burst into 涙／ほころびs. She wept against his breast, angry with him, hating him, and yet 粘着するing to him like a child. It was the childish way in which she clung to him, as a mere male breast to weep on, that 傷つける him most. With a sort of self-憎悪 he remembered the other women who in just the same way had cried against his breast. It seemed the only thing he could do with women, to make them cry. With his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders he caressed her clumsily, trying to console her.

'You've gone and made me cry!' she whimpered in self-contempt.

'I'm sorry! Rosemary, dear one! Don't cry, please don't cry.'

'Gordon, dearest! Why do you have to be so beastly to me?'

'I'm sorry, I'm sorry! いつかs I can't help it.'

'But why? Why?'

She had got over her crying. Rather more composed, she drew away from him and felt for something to wipe her 注目する，もくろむs. Neither of them had a handkerchief. Impatiently, she wrung the 涙／ほころびs out of her 注目する，もくろむs with her knuckles.

'How silly we always are! Now, Gordon, be nice for once. Come along to the restaurant and have some supper and let me 支払う／賃金 for it.'

'No.'

'Just this once. Never mind about the old money-商売／仕事. Do it just to please me.'

'I tell you I can't do that 肉親，親類d of thing. I've got to keep my 結局最後にはーなる.'

'But what do you mean, keep your 結局最後にはーなる?'

'I've made a war on money, and I've got to keep the 支配するs. The first 支配する is never to take charity.'

'Charity! Oh, Gordon, I do think you're silly!'

She squeezed his ribs again. It was a 調印する of peace. She did not understand him, probably never would understand him; yet she 受託するd him as he was, hardly even 抗議するing against his unreasonableness. As she put her 直面する up to be kissed he noticed that her lips were salt. A 涙／ほころび had trickled here. He 緊張するd her against him. The hard 防御の feeling had gone out of her 団体／死体. She shut her 注目する，もくろむs and sank against him and into him as though her bones had grown weak, and her lips parted and her small tongue sought for his. It was very seldom that she did that. And suddenly, as he felt her 団体／死体 産する／生じるing, he seemed to know with certainty that their struggle was ended. She was his now when he chose to take her, and yet perhaps she did not fully understand what it was that she was 申し込む／申し出ing; it was 簡単に an 直感的に movement of generosity, a 願望（する） to 安心させる him—to smooth away that hateful feeling of 存在 unloveable and unloved. She said nothing of this in words. It was the feeling of her 団体／死体 that seemed to say it. But even if this had been the time and the place he could not have taken her. At this moment he loved her but did not 願望（する） her. His 願望（する） could only return at some 未来 time when there was no quarrel fresh in his mind and no consciousness of four and fourpence in his pocket to daunt him.

Presently they separated their mouths, though still 粘着するing closely together.

'How stupid it is, the way we quarrel, isn't it Gordon? When we 会合，会う so seldom.'

'I know. It's all my fault. I can't help it. Things rub me up. It's money at the 底（に届く） of it, always money.'

'Oh, money! You let it worry you too much, Gordon.'

'Impossible. It's the only thing 価値（がある） worrying about.'

'But, anyway, we will go out into the country next Sunday, won't we? To Burnham Beeches or somewhere. It would be so nice if we could.'

'Yes, I'd love to. We'll go 早期に and be out all day. I'll raise the train fares somehow.'

'But you'll let me 支払う／賃金 my own fare, won't you?'

'No, I'd rather I paid them, but we'll go, anyway.'

'And you really won't let me 支払う／賃金 for your supper—just this once, just to show you 信用 me?'

'No, I can't. I'm sorry. I've told you why.'

'Oh, dear! I suppose we shall have to say good night. It's getting late.'

They stayed talking a long time, however, so long that Rosemary got no supper after all. She had to be 支援する at her lodgings by eleven, or the she-dragons were angry. Gordon went to the 最高の，を越す of the Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road and took the tram. It was a penny cheaper than taking the bus. On the 木造の seat upstairs he was wedged against a small dirty Scotchman who read the football 決勝戦 and oozed beer. Gordon was very happy. Rosemary was going to be his mistress. はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over. To the music of the tram's にわか景気ing he whispered the seven 完全にするd stanzas of his poem. Nine stanzas there would be in all. It was good. He believed in it and in himself. He was a poet. Gordon Comstock, author of Mice. Even in London 楽しみs he once again believed.

He thought of Sunday. They were to 会合，会う at nine o'clock at Paddington 駅／配置する. Ten （頭が）ひょいと動く or so it would cost; he would raise the money if he had to pawn his shirt. And she was going to become his mistress; this very Sunday, perhaps, if the 権利 chance 申し込む／申し出d itself. Nothing had been said. Only, somehow, it was agreed between them.

Please God it kept 罰金 on Sunday! It was 深い winter now. What luck if it turned out one of those splendid windless days—one of those days that might almost be summer, when you can 嘘（をつく） for hours on the dead bracken and never feel 冷淡な! But you don't get many days like that; a dozen at most in every winter. As likely as not it would rain. He wondered whether they would get a chance to do it after all. They had nowhere to go, except the open 空気／公表する. There are so many pairs of lovers in London with 'nowhere to go'; only the streets and the parks, where there is no privacy and it is always 冷淡な. It is not 平易な to make love in a 冷淡な 気候 when you have no money. The 'never the time and the place' motif is not made enough of in novels.

7

The plumes of the chimneys floated perpendicular against skies of smoky rose.

Gordon caught the 27 bus at ten past eight. The streets were still locked in their Sunday sleep. On the doorsteps the milk 瓶／封じ込めるs waited ungathered like little white sentinels. Gordon had fourteen shillings in his 手渡す—thirteen and nine, rather, because the bus fare was threepence. Nine （頭が）ひょいと動く he had 始める，決める aside from his 給料—God knew what that was going to mean, later in the week!—and five he had borrowed from Julia.

He had gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Julia's place on Thursday night. Julia's room in Earl's 法廷，裁判所, though only a second-床に打ち倒す 支援する, was not just a vulgar bedroom like Gordon's. It was a bed-sitting with the accent on the sitting. Julia would have died of 餓死 sooner than put up with such squalor as Gordon lived in. Indeed every one of her 捨てるs of furniture, collected over intervals of years, 代表するd a period of 半分-餓死. There was a divan bed that could very nearly be mistaken for a sofa, and a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する ガス／煙d oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and two 'antique' hardwood 議長，司会を務めるs, and an ornamental footstool and a chintz-covered armchair—Drage's: thirteen 月毎の 支払い（額）s—in 前線 of the tiny gas-解雇する／砲火／射撃; and there were さまざまな brackets with でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd photos of father and mother and Gordon and Aunt Angela, and a birchwood calendar—somebody's Christmas 現在の—with 'It's a long 小道／航路 that has no turning' done on it in pokerwork. Julia depressed Gordon horribly. He was always telling himself that he せねばならない go and see her oftener; but in practice he never went 近づく her except to 'borrow' money.

When Gordon had given three knocks—three knocks for second 床に打ち倒す—Julia took him up to her room and knelt 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of the gas-解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'I'll light the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again,' she said. 'You'd like a cup of tea, wouldn't you?'

He 公式文書，認めるd the 'again'. The room was beastly 冷淡な—no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been lighted in it this evening. Julia always 'saved gas' when she was alone. He looked at her long 狭くする 支援する as she knelt 負かす／撃墜する. How grey her hair was getting! Whole locks of it were やめる grey. A little more, and it would be 'grey hair' tout 法廷，裁判所.

'You like your tea strong, don't you?' breathed Julia, hovering over the tea-caddy with tender, goose-like movements.

Gordon drank his cup of tea standing up, his 注目する，もくろむ on the birchwood calendar. Out with it! Get it over! Yet his heart almost failed him. The meanness of this hateful cadging! What would it all こども up to, the money he had 'borrowed' from her in all these years?

'I say, Julia, I'm damned sorry—I hate asking you; but look here—'

'Yes, Gordon?' she said 静かに. She knew what was coming.

'Look here, Julia, I'm damned sorry, but could you lend me five （頭が）ひょいと動く?'

'Yes, Gordon, I 推定する／予想する so.'

She sought out the small, worn 黒人／ボイコット leather purse that was hidden at the 底（に届く） of her linen drawer. He knew what she was thinking. It meant いっそう少なく for Christmas 現在のs. That was the 広大な／多数の／重要な event of her life nowadays—Christmas and the giving of 現在のs: 追跡（する）ing through the glittering streets, late at night after the teashop was shut, from one 取引 反対する to another, 選ぶing out the trash that women are so curiously fond of. Handkerchief sachets, letter racks, teapots, manicure 始める，決めるs, birchwood calendars with mottoes in pokerwork. All through the year she was 捨てるing from her wretched 給料 for 'So-and-so's Christmas 現在の', or 'So-and-so's birthday 現在の'. And had she not, last Christmas, because Gordon was 'fond of poetry', given him the Selected Poems of John Drinkwater in green morocco, which he had sold for half a 栄冠を与える? Poor Julia! Gordon made off with his five （頭が）ひょいと動く as soon as he decently could. Why is it that one can't borrow from a rich friend and can from a half-餓死するd 親族? But one's family, of course, 'don't count'.

On the 最高の，を越す of the bus he did mental arithmetic. Thirteen and nine in 手渡す. Two day-returns to Slough, five （頭が）ひょいと動く. Bus fares, say two （頭が）ひょいと動く more, seven （頭が）ひょいと動く. Bread and cheese and beer at a pub, say a （頭が）ひょいと動く each, nine （頭が）ひょいと動く. Tea, eightpence each, twelve （頭が）ひょいと動く. A （頭が）ひょいと動く for cigarettes, thirteen （頭が）ひょいと動く. That left ninepence for 緊急s. They would manage all 権利. And how about the 残り／休憩（する） of the week? Not a penny for タバコ! But he 辞退するd to let it worry him. Today would be 価値（がある） it, anyway.

Rosemary met him on time. It was one of her virtues that she was never late, and even at this hour of the morning she was 有望な and debonair. She was rather nicely dressed, as usual. She was wearing her mock-shovel hat again, because he had said he liked it. They had the 駅／配置する 事実上 to themselves. The 抱擁する grey place, littered and 砂漠d, had a blowsy, unwashed 空気／公表する, as though it were still sleeping off a Saturday night debauch. A yawning porter in need of a shave told them the best way to get to Burnham Beeches, and presently they were in a third-class smoker, rolling 西方の, and the mean wilderness of London was 開始 out and giving way to 狭くする sooty fields dotted with 広告s for Carter's Little 肝臓 Pills. The day was very still and warm. Gordon's 祈り had come true. It was one of those windless days which you can hardly tell from summer. You could feel the sun behind the もや; it would break through presently, with any luck. Gordon and Rosemary were profoundly and rather absurdly happy. There was a sense of wild adventure in getting out of London, with the long day in 'the country' stretching out ahead of them. It was months since Rosemary and a year since Gordon had 始める，決める foot in 'the country'. They sat の近くに together with the Sunday Times open across their 膝s; they did not read it, however, but watched the fields and cows and houses and the empty goods トラックで運ぶs and 広大な／多数の／重要な sleeping factories rolling past. Both of them enjoyed the 鉄道 旅行 so much that they wished it had been longer.

At Slough they got out and travelled to Farnham ありふれた in an absurd chocolate-coloured bus with no 最高の，を越す. Slough was still half asleep. Rosemary remembered the way now that they had got to Farnham ありふれた. You walked 負かす／撃墜する a rutted road and （機の）カム out on to stretches of 罰金, wet, tussocky grass dotted with little naked birches. The beech 支持を得ようと努めるd were beyond. Not a bough or a blade was stirring. The trees stood like ghosts in the still, misty 空気／公表する. Both Rosemary and Gordon exclaimed at the loveliness of everything. The dew, the stillness, the satiny 茎・取り除くs of the birches, the softness of the turf under your feet! にもかかわらず, at first they felt shrunken and out of place, as Londoners do when they get outside London. Gordon felt as though he had been living 地下組織の for a long time past. He felt etiolated and unkempt. He slipped behind Rosemary as they walked, so that she should not see his lined, colourless 直面する. Also, they were out of breath before they had walked far, because they were only used to London walking, and for the first half hour they scarcely talked. They 急落（する），激減（する）d into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and started 西方の, with not much idea of where they were making for—anywhere, so long as it was away from London. All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them the beech-trees 急に上がるd, curiously phallic with their smooth 肌-like bark and their flutings at the base. Nothing grew at their roots, but the 乾燥した，日照りのd leaves were strewn so thickly that in the distance the slopes looked like 倍のs of 巡査-coloured silk. Not a soul seemed to be awake. Presently Gordon （機の）カム level with Rosemary. They walked on 手渡す in 手渡す, swishing through the 乾燥した，日照りの coppery leaves that had drifted into the ruts. いつかs they （機の）カム out on to stretches of road where they passed 抱擁する desolate houses—opulent country houses, once, in the carriage days, but now 砂漠d and unsaleable. 負かす／撃墜する the road the もや-dimmed hedges wore that strange purplish brown, the colour of brown madder, that naked brushwood takes on in winter. There were a few birds about—jays, いつかs, passing between the trees with dipping flight, and pheasants that loitered across the road with long tails 追跡するing, almost as tame as 女／おっせかい屋s, as though knowing they were 安全な on Sunday. But in half an hour Gordon and Rosemary had not passed a human 存在. Sleep lay upon the countryside. It was hard to believe that they were only twenty miles out of London.

Presently they had walked themselves into 削減する. They had got their second 勝利，勝つd and the 血 glowed in their veins. It was one of those days when you feel you could walk a hundred miles if necessary. Suddenly, as they （機の）カム out on to the road again, the dew all 負かす／撃墜する the hedge glittered with a diamond flash. The sun had pierced the clouds. The light （機の）カム slanting and yellow across the fields, and delicate 予期しない colours sprang out in everything, as though some 巨大（な）'s child had been let loose with a new paintbox. Rosemary caught Gordon's arm and pulled him against her.

'Oh, Gordon, what a lovely day!'

'Lovely.'

'And, oh, look, look! Look at all the rabbits in that field!'

Sure enough, at the other end of the field, innumerable rabbits were browsing, almost like a flock of sheep. Suddenly there was a flurry under the hedge. A rabbit had been lying there. It leapt from its nest in the grass with a flirt of dew and dashed away 負かす／撃墜する the field, its white tail 解除するd. Rosemary threw herself into Gordon's 武器. It was astonishingly warm, as warm as summer. They 圧力（をかける）d their 団体／死体s together in a sort of sexless rapture, like children. Here in the open 空気／公表する he could see the 示すs of time やめる 明確に upon her 直面する. She was nearly thirty, and looked it, and he was nearly thirty, and looked more; and it 事柄d nothing. He pulled off the absurd flat hat. The three white hairs gleamed on her 栄冠を与える. At the moment he did not wish them away. They were part of her and therefore lovable.

'What fun to be here alone with you! I'm so glad we （機の）カム!'

'And, oh, Gordon, to think we've got all day together! And it might so easily have rained. How lucky we are!'

'Yes. We'll 燃やす a sacrifice to the immortal gods, presently.'

They were extravagantly happy. As they walked on they fell into absurd enthusiasms over everything they saw: over a jay's feather that they 選ぶd up, blue as lapis lazuli; over a 沈滞した pool like a jet mirror, with boughs 反映するd 深い 負かす／撃墜する in it; over the fungi that sprouted from the trees like monstrous 水平の ears. They discussed for a long time what would be the best epithet to 述べる a beech-tree. Both agreed that beeches look more like sentient creatures than other trees. It is because of the smoothness of their bark, probably, and the curious 四肢-like way in which the boughs sprout from the trunk. Gordon said that the little knobs on the bark were like the nipples of breasts and that the sinuous upper boughs, with their smooth sooty 肌, were like the writhing trunks of elephants. They argued about similes and metaphors. From time to time they quarrelled vigorously, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to their custom. Gordon began to tease her by finding ugly similes for everything they passed. He said that the russet foliage of the hornbeams was like the hair of 燃やす-Jones maidens, and that the smooth tentacles of the ivy that 負傷させる about the trees were like the 粘着するing 武器 of Dickens ヘロインs. Once he 主張するd upon destroying some mauve toadstools because he said they reminded him of a Rackham illustration and he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd fairies of dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. Rosemary called him a soulless pig. She waded through a bed of drifted beech leaves that rustled about her, 膝-深い, like a weightless red-gold sea.

'Oh, Gordon, these leaves! Look at them with the sun on them! They're like gold. They really are like gold.'

'Fairy gold. You'll be going all Barrie in another moment. As a 事柄 of fact, if you want an exact simile, they're just the colour of tomato soup.'

'Don't be a pig, Gordon! Listen how they rustle. "厚い as autumnal leaves that strow the brooks in Vallombrosa."'

'Or like one of those American breakfast cereals. Truweet Breakfast Crisps. "Kiddies clamour for their Breakfast Crisps."'

'You are a beast!'

She laughed. They walked on 手渡す in 手渡す, swishing ankle-深い through the leaves and declaiming:

'厚い as the Breakfast Crisps that strow the plates
In Welwyn Garden City!'

It was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun. Presently they （機の）カム out of the wooded area. There were plenty of people abroad now, but not many cars if you kept away from the main roads. いつかs they heard church bells （犯罪の）一味ing and made detours to 避ける the churchgoers. They began to pass through straggling villages on whose 郊外s pseudo-Tudor 郊外住宅s stood sniffishly apart, まっただ中に their garages, their laurel shrubberies and their raw-looking lawns. And Gordon had some fun railing against the 郊外住宅s and the godless civilization of which they were part—a civilization of stockbrokers and their lip-sticked wives, of ゴルフ, whisky, ouija-boards, and Aberdeen terriers called Jock. So they walked another four miles or so, talking and frequently quarrelling. A few gauzy clouds were drifting across the sky, but there was hardly a breath of 勝利，勝つd.

They were growing rather footsore and more and more hungry. Of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える the conversation began to turn upon food. Neither of them had a watch, but when they passed through a village they saw that the pubs were open, so that it must be after twelve o'clock. They hesitated outside a rather low-looking pub called the Bird in 手渡す. Gordon was for going in; 個人として he 反映するd that in a pub like that your bread and cheese and beer would cost you a （頭が）ひょいと動く at the very most. But Rosemary said that it was a 汚い-looking place, which indeed it was, and they went on, hoping to find a pleasanter pub at the other end of the village. They had 見通しs of a cosy 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour, with an oak settle and perhaps a stuffed pike in a glass 事例／患者 on the 塀で囲む.

But there were no more pubs in the village, and presently they were in open country again, with no houses in sight and not even any signposts. Gordon and Rosemary began to be alarmed. At two the pubs would shut, and then there would be no food to be had, except perhaps a packet of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s from some village sweetshop. At this thought a ravening hunger took 所有／入手 of them. They toiled exhaustedly up an enormous hill, hoping to find a village on the other 味方する. There was no village, but far below a dark green river 負傷させる, with what seemed やめる like a large town scattered along its 辛勝する／優位 and a grey 橋（渡しをする） crossing it. They did not even know what river it was—it was the Thames, of course.

'Thank God!' said Gordon. 'There must be plenty of pubs 負かす／撃墜する there. We'd better take the first one we can find.'

'Yes, do let's. I'm 餓死するing.'

But when they 近づくd the town it seemed strangely 静かな. Gordon wondered whether the people were all at church or eating their Sunday dinners, until he realized that the place was やめる 砂漠d. It was Crickham-on-Thames, one of those riverside towns which live for the boating season and go into hibernation for the 残り／休憩（する） of the year. It straggled along the bank for a mile or more, and it consisted 完全に of boat-houses and bungalows, all of them shut up and empty. There were no 調印するs of life anywhere. At last, however, they （機の）カム upon a fat, aloof, red-nosed man, with a ragged moustache, sitting on a （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool beside a jar of beer on the towpath. He was fishing with a twenty-foot roach 政治家, while on the smooth green water two swans circled about his float, trying to steal his bait as often as he pulled it up.

'Can you tell us where we can get something to eat?' said Gordon.

The fat man seemed to have been 推定する／予想するing this question and to derive a sort of 私的な 楽しみ from it. He answered without looking at Gordon.

'You won't get nothing to eat. Not here you won't,' he said.

'But dash it! Do you mean to say there isn't a pub in the whole place? We've walked all the way from Farnham ありふれた.'

The fat man 匂いをかぐd and seemed to 反映する, still keeping his 注目する，もくろむ on the float. 'I dessay you might try the Ravenscroft Hotel,' he said. 'About half a mile along, that is. I dessay they'd give you something; that is, they would if they was open.'

'But are they open?'

'They might be and they might not,' said the fat man comfortably.

'And can you tell us what time it is?' said Rosemary.

'It's jest gone ten parse one.'

The two swans followed Gordon and Rosemary a little way along the towpath, evidently 推定する／予想するing to be fed. There did not seem much hope that the Ravenscroft Hotel would be open. The whole place had that desolate flyblown 空気／公表する of 楽しみ 訴える手段／行楽地s in the off-season. The woodwork of the bungalows was 割れ目ing, the white paint was peeling off, the dusty windows showed 明らかにする 内部のs. Even the slot machines that were dotted along the bank were out of order. There seemed to be another 橋（渡しをする） at the other end of the town. Gordon swore heartily.

'What 血まみれの fools we were not to go in that pub when we had the chance!'

'Oh, dear! I'm 簡単に 餓死するing. Had we better turn 支援する, do you think?'

'It's no use, there were no pubs the way we （機の）カム. We must keep on. I suppose the Ravenscroft Hotel's on the other 味方する of that 橋（渡しをする）. If that's a main road there's just a chance it'll be open. さもなければ we're sunk.'

They dragged their way as far as the 橋（渡しをする）. They were 完全に footsore now. But behold! here at last was what they 手配中の，お尋ね者, for just beyond the 橋（渡しをする）, 負かす／撃墜する a sort of 私的な road, stood a biggish, smartish hotel, its 支援する lawns running 負かす／撃墜する to the river. It was 明白に open. Gordon and Rosemary started 熱望して に向かって it, and then paused, daunted.

'It looks frightfully expensive,' said Rosemary.

It did look expensive. It was a vulgar pretentious place, all gilt and white paint—one of those hotels which have overcharging and bad service written on every brick. Beside the 運動, 命令（する）ing the road, a snobbish board 発表するd in gilt lettering:

THE RAVENSCROFT HOTEL
Open to 非，不，無-居住（者）s
LUNCHEONS-TEAS-DINNERS
DANCE HALL AND TENNIS COURTS
Parties catered for

Two gleaming two-seater cars were parked in the 運動. Gordon quailed. The money in his pocket seemed to 縮む to nothing, this was the very opposite to the cosy pub they had been looking for. But he was very hungry. Rosemary tweaked at his arm.

'It looks a beastly place. I 投票（する） we go on.'

'But we've got to get some food. It's our last chance. We shan't find another pub.'

'The food's always so disgusting in these places. Beastly 冷淡な beef that tastes as if it had been saved up from last year. And they 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you the earth for it.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, we'll just order bread and cheese and beer. It always costs about the same.'

'But they hate you doing that. They'll try to いじめ（る） us into having a proper lunch, you'll see. We must be 会社／堅い and just say bread and cheese.'

'All 権利, we'll be 会社／堅い. Come on.'

They went in, 解決するd to be 会社／堅い. But there was an expensive smell in the draughty hallway—a smell of chintz, dead flowers, Thames water, and the rinsings of ワイン 瓶／封じ込めるs. It was the characteristic smell of a riverside hotel. Gordon's heart sank lower. He knew the type of place this was. It was one of those desolate hotels which 存在する all along the モーター roads and are たびたび（訪れる）d by stockbrokers 公表／放送 their whores on Sunday afternoons. In such places you are 侮辱d and overcharged almost as a 事柄 of course. Rosemary shrank nearer to him. She too was 脅迫してさせるd. They saw a door 示すd 'Saloon' and 押し進めるd it open, thinking it must be the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. It was not a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, however, but a large, smart, chilly room with corduroy-upholstered 議長，司会を務めるs and settees. You could have mistaken it for an ordinary 製図／抽選-room except that all the ashtrays advertised White Horse whisky. And 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs the people from the cars outside—two blond, flat-長，率いるd, fattish men, over-youthfully dressed, and two disagreeable elegant young women—were sitting, having evidently just finished lunch. A waiter, bending over their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, was serving them with liqueurs.

Gordon and Rosemary had 停止（させる）d in the doorway. The people at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were already 注目する，もくろむing them with 不快な／攻撃 upper-middle-class 注目する，もくろむs. Gordon and Rosemary looked tired and dirty, and they knew it. The notion of ordering bread and cheese and beer had almost 消えるd from their minds. In such a place as this you couldn't かもしれない say 'Bread and cheese and beer'; 'Lunch' was the only thing you could say. There was nothing for it but 'Lunch' or flight. The waiter was almost 率直に contemptuous. He had summed them up at a ちらりと見ること as having no money; but also he had divined that it was in their minds to 飛行機で行く and was 決定するd to stop them before they could escape.

'Sare?' he 需要・要求するd, 解除するing his tray off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Now for it! Say 'Bread and cheese and beer', and damn the consequences! 式のs! his courage was gone. 'Lunch' it would have to be. With a seeming-careless gesture he thrust his 手渡す into his pocket. He was feeling his money to make sure that it was still there. Seven and elevenpence left, he knew. The waiter's 注目する，もくろむ followed the movement; Gordon had a hateful feeling that the man could 現実に see through the cloth and count the money in his pocket. In a トン as lordly as he could make it, he 発言／述べるd:

'Can we have some lunch, please?'

'昼食, sare? Yes, sare. Zees way.'

The waiter was a 黒人／ボイコット-haired young man with a very smooth, 井戸／弁護士席-featured, sallow 直面する. His dress 着せる／賦与するs were excellently 削減（する） and yet unclean-looking, as though he seldom took them off. He looked like a ロシアの prince; probably he was an Englishman and had assumed a foreign accent because this was proper in a waiter. 敗北・負かすd, Rosemary and Gordon followed him to the dining-room, which was at the 支援する, giving on to the lawn. It was 正確に／まさに like an 水槽. It was built 完全に of greenish glass, and it was so damp and chilly that you could almost have fancied yourself under water. You could both see and smell the river outside. In the middle of each of the small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs there was a bowl of paper flowers, but at one 味方する, to 完全にする the 水槽 影響, there was a whole florist's stand of evergreens, palms, and aspidistras and so 前へ／外へ, like dreary water-工場／植物s. In summer such a room might be pleasant enough; at 現在の, when the sun had gone behind a cloud, it was 単に dank and 哀れな. Rosemary was almost as much afraid of the waiter as Gordon was. As they sat 負かす／撃墜する and he turned away for a moment she made a 直面する at his 支援する.

'I'm going to 支払う／賃金 for my own lunch,' she whispered to Gordon, across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'No, you're not.'

'What a horrible place! The food's sure to be filthy. I do wish we hadn't come.'

'Sh!'

The waiter had come 支援する with a flyblown printed menu. He 手渡すd it to Gordon and stood over him with the 脅迫的な 空気／公表する of a waiter who knows that you have not much money in your pocket. Gordon's heart 続けざまに猛撃するd. If it was a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する d'hôte lunch at three and sixpence or even half a 栄冠を与える, they were sunk. He 始める，決める his teeth and looked at the menu. Thank God! It was a la carte. The cheapest thing on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was 冷淡な beef and salad for one and sixpence. He said, or rather mumbled:

'We'll have some 冷淡な beef, please.'

The waiter's delicate eyebrows 解除するd. He feigned surprise.

'Only ze 冷淡な beef, sare?'

'Yes that'll do to go on with, anyway.'

'But you will not have anysing else, sare?'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席. Bring us some bread, of course. And butter.'

'But no soup to start wiz, sare?'

'No. No soup.'

'Nor any fish, sare? Only ze 冷淡な beef?'

'Do we want any fish, Rosemary? I don't think we do. No. No fish.'

'Nor any 甘い to follow, sare? Only ze 冷淡な beef?'

Gordon had difficulty in controlling his features. He thought he had never hated anyone so much as he hated this waiter.

'We'll tell you afterwards if we want anything else,' he said.

'And you will drink sare?'

Gordon had meant to ask for beer, but he hadn't the courage now. He had got to 勝利，勝つ 支援する his prestige after this 事件／事情／状勢 of the 冷淡な beef.

'Bring me the ワイン 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）,' he said きっぱりと.

Another flyblown 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was produced. All the ワインs looked impossibly expensive. However, at the very 最高の，を越す of the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） there was some nameless （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する claret at two and nine a 瓶／封じ込める. Gordon made hurried 計算／見積りs. He could just manage two and nine. He 示すd the ワイン with his thumbnail.

'Bring us a 瓶／封じ込める of this,' he said.

The waiter's eyebrows rose again. He essayed a 一打／打撃 of irony.

'You will have ze whole 瓶／封じ込める, sare? You would not prefare ze half 瓶／封じ込める?'

'A whole 瓶／封じ込める,' said Gordon coldly.

All in a 選び出す／独身 delicate movement of contempt the waiter inclined his 長，率いる, shrugged his left shoulder, and turned away. Gordon could not stand it. He caught Rosemary's 注目する，もくろむ across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Somehow or other they had got to put that waiter in his place! In a moment the waiter （機の）カム 支援する, carrying the 瓶／封じ込める of cheap ワイン by the neck, and half 隠すing it behind his coat tails, as though it were something a little indecent or unclean. Gordon had thought of a way to avenge himself. As the waiter 陳列する，発揮するd the 瓶／封じ込める he put out a 手渡す, felt it, and frowned.

'That's not the way to serve red ワイン,' he said.

Just for a moment the waiter was taken aback. 'Sare?' he said.

'It's 石／投石する 冷淡な. Take the 瓶／封じ込める away and warm it.'

'Very good, sare.'

But it was not really a victory. The waiter did not look abashed. Was the ワイン 価値（がある） warming? his raised eyebrow said. He bore the 瓶／封じ込める away with 平易な disdain, making it やめる （疑いを）晴らす to Rosemary and Gordon that it was bad enough to order the cheapest ワイン on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） without making this fuss about it afterwards.

The beef and salad were 死体-冷淡な and did not seem like real food at all. They tasted like water. The rolls, also, though stale, were damp. The reedy Thames water seemed to have got into everything. It was no surprise that when the ワイン was opened it tasted like mud. But it was アル中患者, that was the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing. It was やめる a surprise to find how 刺激するing it was, once you had got it past your gullet and into your stomach. After drinking a glass and a half Gordon felt very much better. The waiter stood by the door, ironically 患者, his napkin over his arm, trying to make Gordon and Rosemary uncomfortable by his presence. At first he 後継するd, but Gordon's 支援する was に向かって him, and he 無視（する）d him and presently almost forgot him. By degrees their courage returned. They began to talk more easily and in louder 発言する／表明するs.

'Look,' said Gordon. 'Those swans have followed us all the way up here.'

Sure enough, there were the two swans sailing ばく然と to and fro over the dark green water. And at this moment the sun burst out again and the dreary 水槽 of a dining-room was flooded with pleasant greenish light. Gordon and Rosemary felt suddenly warm and happy. They began chattering about nothing, almost as though the waiter had not been there, and Gordon took up the 瓶／封じ込める and 注ぐd out two more glasses of ワイン. Over their glasses their 注目する，もくろむs met. She was looking at him with a sort of 産する／生じるing irony. 'I'm your mistress,' her 注目する，もくろむs said; 'what a joke!' Their 膝s were touching under the small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; momentarily she squeezed his 膝 between her own. Something leapt inside him; a warm wave of sensuality and tenderness crept up his 団体／死体. He had remembered! She was his girl, his mistress. Presently, when they were alone, in some hidden place in the warm, windless 空気／公表する, he would have her naked 団体／死体 all for his own at last. True, all the morning he had known this, but somehow the knowledge had been unreal. It was only now that he しっかり掴むd it. Without words said, with a sort of bodily certainty, he knew that within an hour she would be in his 武器, naked. As they sat there in the warm light, their 膝s touching, their 注目する，もくろむs 会合, they felt as though already everything had been 遂行するd. There was 深い intimacy between them. They could have sat there for hours, just looking at one another and talking of trivial things that had meanings for them and for nobody else. They did sit there for twenty minutes or more. Gordon had forgotten the waiter—had even forgotten, momentarily, the 災害 of 存在 let in for this wretched lunch that was going to （土地などの）細長い一片 him of every penny he had. But presently the sun went in, the room grew grey again, and they realized that it was time to go.

'The 法案,' said Gordon, turning half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

The waiter made a final 成果／努力 to be 不快な／攻撃.

'Ze 法案, sare? But you do not wish any coffee, sare?'

'No, no coffee. The 法案.'

The waiter retired and （機の）カム 支援する with a 倍のd slip on a salver. Gordon opened it. Six and threepence—and he had 正確に／まさに seven and elevenpence in the world! Of course he had known だいたい what the 法案 must be, and yet it was a shock now that it （機の）カム. He stood up, felt in his pocket, and took out all his money. The sallow young waiter, his salver on his arm, 注目する，もくろむd the handful of money; plainly he divined that it was all Gordon had. Rosemary also had got up and come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She pinched Gordon's 肘; this was a signal that she would like to 支払う／賃金 her 株. Gordon pretended not to notice. He paid the six and threepence, and, as he turned away, dropped another shilling on to the salver. The waiter balanced it for a moment on his 手渡す, flicked it over, and then slipped it into his waistcoat pocket with the 空気／公表する of covering up something unmentionable.

As they went 負かす／撃墜する the passage, Gordon felt 狼狽d, helpless—dazed, almost. All his money gone at a 選び出す／独身 急襲する! It was a 恐ろしい thing to happen. If only they had not come to this accursed place! The whole day was 廃虚d now—and all for the sake of a couple of plates of 冷淡な beef and a 瓶／封じ込める of muddy ワイン! Presently there would be tea to think about, and he had only six cigarettes left, and there were the bus fares 支援する to Slough and God knew what else; and he had just eightpence to 支払う／賃金 for the lot! They got outside the hotel feeling as if they had been kicked out and the door slammed behind them. All the warm intimacy of a moment ago was gone. Everything seemed different now that they were outside. Their 血 seemed to grow suddenly cooler in the open 空気／公表する. Rosemary walked ahead of him, rather nervous, not speaking. She was half 脅すd now by the thing she had 解決するd to do. He watched her strong delicate 四肢s moving. There was her 団体／死体 that he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 so long; but now when the time had come it only daunted him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to be his, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have had her, but he wished it were over and done with. It was an 成果／努力—a thing he had got to screw himself up to. It was strange that that beastly 商売／仕事 of the hotel 法案 could have upset him so 完全に. The 平易な carefree mood of the morning was 粉々にするd; in its place there had come 支援する the hateful, 悩ますing, familiar thing—worry about money. In a minute he would have to own up that he had only eightpence left; he would have to borrow money off her to get them home; it would be squalid and shameful. Only the ワイン inside him kept up his courage. The warmth of the ワイン, and the hateful feeling of having only eightpence left, warred together in his 団体／死体, neither getting the better of the other.

They walked rather slowly, but soon they were away from the river and on higher ground again. Each searched 猛烈に for something to say and could think of nothing. He （機の）カム level with her, took her 手渡す, and 負傷させる her fingers within his own. Like that they felt better. But his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 painfully, his entrails were constricted. He wondered whether she felt the same.

'There doesn't seem to be a soul about,' she said at last.

'It's Sunday afternoon. They're all asleep under the aspidistra, after roast beef and Yorkshire.'

There was another silence. They walked on fifty yards or so. With difficulty mastering his 発言する／表明する, he managed to say:

'It's extraordinarily warm. We might sit 負かす／撃墜する for a bit if we can find a place.'

'Yes, all 権利. If you like.'

Presently they （機の）カム to a small copse on the left of the road. It looked dead and empty, nothing growing under the naked trees. But at the corner of the copse, on the far 味方する, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 絡まるd patch of sloe or blackthorn bushes. He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her without 説 anything and turned her in that direction. There was a gap in the hedge with some barbed wire strung across it. He held the wire up for her and she slipped nimbly under it. His heart leapt again. How supple and strong she was! But as he climbed over the wire to follow her, the eightpence—a sixpence and two pennies—clinked in his pocket, daunting him もう一度.

When they got to the bushes they 設立する a natural alcove. On three 味方するs were beds of thorns, leafless but impenetrable, and on the other 味方する you looked downhill over a sweep of naked ploughed fields. At the 底（に届く） of the hill stood a low-roofed cottage, tiny as a child's toy, its chimneys smokeless. Not a creature was stirring anywhere. You could not have been more alone than in such a place. The grass was the 罰金 mossy stuff that grows under trees.

'We せねばならない have brought a mackintosh,' he said. He had knelt 負かす／撃墜する.

'It doesn't 事柄. The ground's 公正に／かなり 乾燥した，日照りの.'

He pulled her to the ground beside him, kissed her, pulled off the flat felt hat, lay upon her breast to breast, kissed her 直面する all over. She lay under him, 産する／生じるing rather than 答える／応じるing. She did not resist when his 手渡す sought her breasts. But in her heart she was still 脅すd. She would do it—oh, yes! she would keep her 暗示するd 約束, she would not draw 支援する; but all the same she was 脅すd. And at heart he too was half 気が進まない. It 狼狽d him to find how little, at this moment, he really 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. The money-商売／仕事 still unnerved him. How can you make love when you have only eightpence in your pocket and are thinking about it all the time? Yet in a way he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. Indeed, he could not do without her. His life would be a different thing when once they were really lovers. For a long time he lay on her breast, her 長，率いる turned sideways, his 直面する against her neck and hair, 試みる／企てるing nothing その上の.

Then the sun （機の）カム out again. It was getting low in the sky now. The warm light 注ぐd over them as though a membrane across the sky had broken. It had been a little 冷淡な on the grass, really, with the sun behind the clouds; but now once again it was almost as warm as summer. Both of them sat up to exclaim at it.

'Oh, Gordon, look! Look how the sun's lighting everything up!'

As the clouds melted away a 広げるing yellow beam slid 速く across the valley, gilding everything in its path. Grass that had been dull green shone suddenly emerald. The empty cottage below sprang out into warm colours, purply-blue of tiles, cherry-red of brick. Only the fact that no birds were singing reminded you that it was winter. Gordon put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Rosemary and pulled her hard against him. They sat cheek to cheek, looking 負かす／撃墜する the hill. He turned her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and kissed her.

'You do like me, don't you?'

'Adore you, silly.'

'And you're going to be nice to me, aren't you?'

'Nice to you?'

'Let me do what I want with you?'

'Yes, I 推定する／予想する so.'

'Anything?'

'Yes, all 権利. Anything.'

He 圧力（をかける）d her 支援する upon the grass. It was やめる different now. The warmth of the sun seemed to have got into their bones. 'Take your 着せる／賦与するs off, there's a dear,' he whispered. She did it readily enough. She had no shame before him. Besides, it was so warm and the place was so 独房監禁 that it did not 事柄 how many 着せる／賦与するs you took off. They spread her 着せる／賦与するs out and made a sort of bed for her to 嘘（をつく） on. Naked, she lay 支援する, her 手渡すs behind her 長，率いる, her 注目する，もくろむs shut, smiling わずかに, as though she had considered everything and were at peace in her mind. For a long time he knelt and gazed at her 団体／死体. Its beauty startled him. She looked much younger naked than with her 着せる／賦与するs on. Her 直面する, thrown 支援する, with 注目する，もくろむs shut, looked almost childish. He moved closer to her. Once again the coins clinked in his pocket. Only eightpence left! Trouble coming presently. But he wouldn't think of it now. Get on with it, that's the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing, get on with it and damn the 未来! He put an arm beneath her and laid his 団体／死体 to hers.

'May I?—now?'

'Yes. All 権利.'

'You're not 脅すd?'

'No.'

'I'll be as gentle as I can with you.'

'It doesn't 事柄.'

A moment later:

'Oh, Gordon, no! No, no, no!'

'What? What is it?'

'No, Gordon, no! You mustn't! No!'

She put her 手渡すs against him and 押し進めるd him violently 支援する. Her 直面する looked remote, 脅すd, almost 敵意を持った. It was terrible to feel her 押し進める him away at such a moment. It was as though 冷淡な water had been dashed all over him. He fell 支援する from her, 狼狽d, hurriedly 配列し直すing his 着せる／賦与するs.

'What is it? What's the 事柄?'

'Oh, Gordon! I thought you—oh, dear!'

She threw her arm over her 直面する and rolled over on her 味方する, away from him, suddenly ashamed.

'What is it?' he repeated.

'How could you be so thoughtless?'

'What do you mean—thoughtless?'

'Oh! you know what I mean!'

His heart shrank. He did know what she meant; but he had never thought of it till this moment. And of course—oh, yes!—he せねばならない have thought of it. He stood up and turned away from her. Suddenly he knew that he could go no その上の with this 商売／仕事. In a wet field on a Sunday afternoon—and in 中央の-winter at that! Impossible! It seemed so 権利, so natural only a minute ago; now it seemed 単に squalid and ugly.

'I didn't 推定する／予想する this,' he said 激しく.

'But I couldn't help it, Gordon! You せねばならない have—you know.'

'You don't think I go in for that 肉親，親類d of thing, do you?'

'But what else can we do? I can't have a baby, can I?'

'You must take your chance.'

'Oh, Gordon, how impossible you are!'

She lay looking up at him, her 直面する 十分な of 苦しめる, too 打ち勝つ for the moment even to remember that she was naked. His 失望 had turned to 怒り／怒る. There you are, you see! Money again! Even the most secret 活動／戦闘 of your life you don't escape it; you've still got to spoil everything with filthy 冷淡な-血d 警戒s for money's sake. Money, money, always money! Even in the bridal bed, the finger of the money-god intruding! In the 高さs or in the depths, he is there. He walked a pace or two up and 負かす／撃墜する, his 手渡すs in his pockets.

'Money again, you see!' he said. 'Even at a moment like this it's got the 力／強力にする to stand over us and いじめ（る） us. Even when we're alone and miles from anywhere, with not a soul to see us.'

'What's money got to do with it?'

'I tell you it'd never enter your 長，率いる to worry about a baby if it wasn't for the money. You'd want the baby if it wasn't for that. You say you "can't" have a baby. What do you mean, you "can't" have a baby? You mean you daren't; because you'd lose your 職業 and I've got no money and all of us would 餓死する. This birth-支配（する）／統制する 商売／仕事! It's just another way they've 設立する out of いじめ（る）ing us. And you want to acquiesce in it, 明らかに.'

'But what am I to do, Gordon? What am I to do?'

At this moment the sun disappeared behind the clouds. It became perceptibly colder. After all, the scene was grotesque—the naked woman lying in the grass, the dressed man standing moodily by with his 手渡すs in his pockets. She'd catch her death of 冷淡な in another moment, lying there like that. The whole thing was absurd and indecent.

'But what else am I to do?' she repeated.

'I should think you might start by putting your 着せる／賦与するs on,' he said coldly.

He had only said it to avenge his irritation; but its result was to make her so painfully and 明白に embarrassed that he had to turn his 支援する on her. She had dressed herself in a very few moments. As she knelt lacing up her shoes he heard her 匂いをかぐ once or twice. She was on the point of crying and was struggling to 抑制する herself. He felt horribly ashamed. He would have liked to throw himself on his 膝s beside her, put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and ask her 容赦. But he could do nothing of the 肉親，親類d; the scene had left him lumpish and ぎこちない. It was with difficulty that he could 命令（する） his 発言する／表明する even for the most banal 発言／述べる.

'Are you ready?' he said きっぱりと.

'Yes.'

They went 支援する to the road, climbed through the wire, and started 負かす／撃墜する the hill without another word. Fresh clouds were rolling across the sun. It was getting much colder. Another hour and the 早期に dusk would have fallen. They reached the 底（に届く） of the hill and （機の）カム in sight of the Ravenscroft Hotel, scene of their 災害.

'Where are we going?' said Rosemary in a small sulky 発言する／表明する.

'支援する to Slough, I suppose. We must cross the 橋（渡しをする） and have a look at the signposts.'

They scarcely spoke again till they had gone several miles. Rosemary was embarrassed and 哀れな. A number of times she 辛勝する／優位d closer to him, meaning to take his arm, but he 辛勝する／優位d away from her; and so they walked abreast with almost the width of the road between them. She imagined that she had 感情を害する／違反するd him mortally. She supposed that it was because of his 失望—because she had 押し進めるd him away at the 批判的な moment—that he was angry with her; she would have わびるd if he had given her a ４半期/4分の1 of a chance. But as a 事柄 of fact he was scarcely thinking of this any longer. His mind had turned away from that 味方する of things. It was the money-商売／仕事 that was troubling him now—the fact that he had only eightpence in his pocket. In a very little while he would have to 自白する it. There would be the bus fares from Farnham to Slough, and tea in Slough, and cigarettes, and more bus fares and perhaps another meal when they got 支援する to London; and just eightpence to cover the lot! He would have to borrow from Rosemary after all. And that was so damned humiliating. It is hateful to have to borrow money off someone you have just been quarrelling with. What nonsense it made of all his 罰金 態度s! There was he, lecturing her, putting on superior 空気／公表するs, pretending to be shocked because she took contraception for 認めるd; and the next moment turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and asking her for money! But there you are, you see, that's what money can do. There is no 態度 that money or the 欠如（する） of it cannot 穴をあける.

By half past four it was almost 完全に dark. They tramped along misty roads where there was no 照明 save the 割れ目s of cottage windows and the yellow beam of an 時折の car. It was getting beastly 冷淡な, too, but they had walked four miles and the 演習 had warmed them. It was impossible to go on 存在 unsociable any longer. They began to talk more easily and by degrees they 辛勝する／優位d closer together. Rosemary took Gordon's arm. Presently she stopped him and swung him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 直面する her.

'Gordon, why are you so beastly to me?'

'How am I beastly to you?'

'Coming all this way without speaking a word!'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席!'

'Are you still angry with me because of what happened just now?'

'No. I was never angry with you. You're not to 非難する.'

She looked up at him, trying to divine the 表現 of his 直面する in the almost pitch 不明瞭. He drew her against him, and, as she seemed to 推定する／予想する it, 攻撃するd her 直面する 支援する and kissed her. She clung to him 熱望して; her 団体／死体 melted against his. She had been waiting for this, it seemed.

'Gordon, you do love me, don't you?'

'Of course I do.'

'Things went wrong somehow. I couldn't help it. I got 脅すd suddenly.'

'It doesn't 事柄. Another time it'll be all 権利.'

She was lying limp against him, her 長，率いる on his breast. He could feel her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. It seemed to ぱたぱたする violently, as though she were taking some 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

'I don't care,' she said indistinctly, her 直面する buried in his coat.

'Don't care about what?'

'The baby. I'll 危険 it. You can do what you like with me.'

At these 降伏するing words a weak 願望（する） raised itself in him and died away at once. He knew why she had said it. It was not because, at this moment, she really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be made love to. It was from a mere generous impulse to let him know that she loved him and would take a dreaded 危険 rather than disappoint him.

'Now?' he said.

'Yes, if you like.'

He considered. He so 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be sure that she was his! But the 冷淡な night 空気／公表する flowed over them. Behind the hedges the long grass would be wet and 冷気／寒がらせる. This was not the time or the place. Besides, that 商売／仕事 of the eightpence had usurped his mind. He was not in the mood any longer.

'I can't,' he said finally.

'You can't! But, Gordon! I thought—'

'I know. But it's all different now.'

'You're still upset?'

'Yes. In a way.'

'Why?'

He 押し進めるd her a little away from him. 同様に have the explanation now as later. にもかかわらず he was so ashamed that he mumbled rather than said:

'I've got a beastly thing to say to you. It's been worrying me all the way along.'

'What is it?'

'It's this. Can you lend me some money? I'm 絶対 cleaned out. I had just enough money for today, but that beastly hotel 法案 upset everything. I've only eightpence left.'

Rosemary was amazed. She broke 権利 out of his 武器 in her amazement.

'Only eightpence left! What are you talking about? What does it 事柄 if you've only eightpence left?'

'Don't I tell you I shall have to borrow money off you in another minute? You'll have to 支払う／賃金 for your own bus fares, and my bus fares, and your tea and Lord knows what. And I asked you to come out with me! You're supposed to be my guest. It's 血まみれの.'

'Your guest! Oh, Gordon. Is that what's been worrying you all this time?'

'Yes.'

'Gordon, you are a baby! How can you let yourself be worried by a thing like that? As though I minded lending you money! Aren't I always telling you I want to 支払う／賃金 my 株 when we go out together?'

'Yes, and you know how I hate your 支払う／賃金ing. We had that out the other night.'

'Oh, how absurd, how absurd you are! Do you think there's anything to be ashamed of in having no money?'

'Of course there is! It's the only thing in the world there is to be ashamed of.'

'But what's it got to do with you and me making love, anyway? I don't understand you. First you want to and then you don't want to. What's money got to do with it?'

'Everything.'

He 負傷させる her arm in his and started 負かす／撃墜する the road. She would never understand. にもかかわらず he had got to explain.

'Don't you understand that one isn't a 十分な human 存在—that one doesn't feel a human 存在—unless one's got money in one's pocket?'

'No. I think that's just silly.'

'It isn't that I don't want to make love to you. I do. But I tell you I can't make love to you when I've only eightpence in my pocket. At least when you know I've only eightpence. I just can't do it. It's 肉体的に impossible.'

'But why? Why?'

'You'll find it in Lempriere,' he said obscurely.

That settled it. They talked no more about it. For the second time he had behaved grossly 不正に and yet he had made her feel as if it were she who was in the wrong. They walked on. She did not understand him; on the other 手渡す, she forgave him everything. Presently they reached Farnham ありふれた, and, after a wait at the cross road, got a bus to Slough. In the 不明瞭, as the bus ぼんやり現れるd 近づく, Rosemary 設立する Gordon's 手渡す and slipped half a 栄冠を与える into it, so that he might 支払う／賃金 the fares and not be shamed in public by letting a woman 支払う／賃金 for him.

For his own part Gordon would sooner have walked to Slough and saved the bus fares, but he knew Rosemary would 辞退する. In Slough, also, he was for taking the train straight 支援する to London, but Rosemary said indignantly that she wasn't going to go without her tea, so they went to a large, dreary, draughty hotel 近づく the 駅／配置する. Tea, with little wilting 挟むs and 激しく揺する cakes like balls of putty, was two shillings a 長，率いる. It was torment to Gordon to let her 支払う／賃金 for his food. He sulked, ate nothing, and, after a whispered argument, 主張するd on 与える／捧げるing his eightpence に向かって the cost of the tea.

It was seven o'clock when they took the train 支援する to London. The train was 十分な of tired hikers in khaki shorts. Rosemary and Gordon did not talk much. They sat の近くに together, Rosemary with her arm twined through his, playing with his 手渡す, Gordon looking out of the window. People in the carriage 注目する，もくろむd them, wondering what they had quarrelled about. Gordon watched the lamp-starred 不明瞭 streaming past. So the day to which he had looked 今後 was ended. And now 支援する to Willowbed Road, with a penniless week ahead. For a whole week, unless some 奇蹟 happened, he wouldn't even be able to buy himself a cigarette. What a 血まみれの fool he had been! Rosemary was not angry with him. By the 圧力 of her 手渡す she tried to make it （疑いを）晴らす to him that she loved him. His pale discontented 直面する, turned half away from her, his shabby coat, and his unkempt mouse-coloured hair that 手配中の，お尋ね者 cutting more than ever, filled her with 深遠な pity. She felt more tenderly に向かって him than she would have done if everything had gone 井戸／弁護士席, because in her feminine way she しっかり掴むd that he was unhappy and that life was difficult for him.

'See me home, will you?' she said as they got out at Paddington.

'If you don't mind walking. I 港／避難所't got the fare.'

'But let me 支払う／賃金 the fare. Oh, dear! I suppose you won't. But how are you going to get home yourself?'

'Oh, I'll walk. I know the way. It's not very far.'

'I hate to think of you walking all that way. You look so tired. Be a dear and let me 支払う／賃金 your fare home. Do!'

'No. You've paid やめる enough for me already.'

'Oh, dear! You are so silly!'

They 停止（させる）d at the 入り口 to the 地下組織の. He took her 手渡す. 'I suppose we must say good-bye for the 現在の,' he said.

'Good-bye, Gordon dear. Thanks ever so much for taking me out. It was such fun this morning.'

'Ah, this morning! It was different then.' His mind went 支援する to the morning hours, when they had been alone on the road together and there was still money in his pocket. Compunction 掴むd him. On the whole he had behaved 不正に. He 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す a little tighter. 'You're not angry with me, are you?'

'No, silly, of course not.'

'I didn't mean to be beastly to you. It was the money. It's always the money.'

'Never mind, it'll be better next time. We'll go to some better place. We'll go 負かす／撃墜する to Brighton for the week-end, or something.'

'Perhaps, when I've got the money. You will 令状 soon, won't you?'

'Yes.'

'Your letters are the only things that keep me going. Tell me when you'll 令状, so that I can have your letter to look 今後 to.'

'I'll 令状 tomorrow night and 地位，任命する it on Tuesday. Then you'll get it last 地位，任命する on Tuesday night.'

'Then good-bye, Rosemary dear.'

'Good-bye, Gordon darling.'

He left her at the 調書をとる／予約するing-office. When he had gone twenty yards he felt a 手渡す laid on his arm. He turned はっきりと. It was Rosemary. She thrust a packet of twenty Gold Flake, which she had bought at the タバコ kiosk, into his coat pocket and ran 支援する to the 地下組織の before he could 抗議する.

He 追跡するd homeward through the wastes of Marylebone and Regent's Park. It was the fag-end of the day. The streets were dark and desolate, with that strange listless feeling of Sunday night when people are more tired after a day of idleness than after a day of work. It was vilely 冷淡な, too. The 勝利，勝つd had risen when the night fell. はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over. Gordon was footsore, having walked a dozen or fifteen miles, and also hungry. He had had little food all day. In the morning he had hurried off without a proper breakfast, and the lunch at the Ravenscroft Hotel wasn't the 肉親，親類d of meal that did you much good; since then he had had no solid food. However, there was no hope of getting anything when he got home. He had told Mother Wisbeach that he would be away all day.

When he reached the Hampstead Road he had to wait on the kerb to let a stream of cars go past. Even here everything seemed dark and 暗い／優うつな, in spite of the glaring lamps and the 冷淡な glitter of the jewellers' windows. The raw 勝利，勝つd pierced his thin 着せる／賦与するs, making him shiver. はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする. He had finished that poem, all except the last two lines. He thought again of those hours this morning—the empty misty roads, the feeling of freedom and adventure, of having the whole day and the whole country before you in which to wander at will. It was having money that did it, of course. Seven and elevenpence he had had in his pocket this morning. It had been a 簡潔な／要約する victory over the money-god; a morning's apostasy, a holiday in the groves of Ashtaroth. But such things never last. Your money goes and your freedom with it. Circumcise ye your foreskins, saith the Lord. And 支援する we creep, duly snivelling.

Another shoal of cars swam past. One in particular caught his 注目する，もくろむ, a long slender thing, elegant as a swallow, all gleaming blue and silver; a thousand guineas it would have cost, he thought. A blue-覆う？ chauffeur sat at the wheel, upright, immobile, like some scornful statue. At the 支援する, in the pink-lit 内部の, four elegant young people, two 青年s, and two girls, were smoking cigarettes and laughing. He had a glimpse of sleek bunny-直面するs; 直面するs of ravishing pinkness and smoothness, lit by that peculiar inner glow that can never be 偽造のd, the soft warm radiance of money.

He crossed the road. No food tonight. However, there was still oil in the lamp, thank God; he would have a secret cup of tea when he got 支援する. At this moment he saw himself and his life without saving disguises. Every night the same—支援する to the 冷淡な lonely bedroom and the grimy littered sheets of the poem that never got any その上の. It was a blind alley. He would never finish London 楽しみs, he would never marry Rosemary, he would never 始める，決める his life in order. He would only drift and 沈む, drift and 沈む, like the others of his family; but worse than them—負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into some dreadful sub-world that as yet he could only dimly imagine. It was what he had chosen when he 宣言するd war on money. Serve the money-god or go under; there is no other 支配する.

Something 深い below made the 石／投石する street shiver. The tube-train, 事情に応じて変わる through middle earth. He had a 見通し of London, of the western world; he saw a thousand million slaves toiling and grovelling about the 王位 of money. The earth is ploughed, ships sail, 鉱夫s sweat in dripping tunnels 地下組織の, clerks hurry for the eight-fifteen with the 恐れる of the boss eating at their 決定的なs. And even in bed with their wives they tremble and obey. Obey whom? The money-聖職者, the pink-直面するd masters of the world. The Upper Crust. A welter of sleek young rabbits in thousand guinea モーター cars, of ゴルフing stockbrokers and cosmopolitan financiers, of Chancery lawyers and 流行の／上流の Nancy boys, of 銀行業者s, newspaper peers, 小説家s of all four sexes, American pugilists, lady aviators, film 星／主役にするs, bishops, 肩書を与えるd poets, and Chicago gorillas.

When he had gone another fifty yards the rhyme for the final stanza of his poem occurred to him. He walked homeward, repeating the poem to himself:

はっきりと the 脅迫的な 勝利，勝つd sweeps over
The bending poplars, newly 明らかにする,
And the dark 略章s of the chimneys
Veer downward; flicked by whips of 空気／公表する,

Torn posters ぱたぱたする; coldly sound
The にわか景気 of trains and the 動揺させる of hooves,
And the clerks who hurry to the 駅／配置する
Look, shuddering, over the eastern rooves,

Thinking, each one, 'Here comes the winter!
Please God I keep my 職業 this year!'
And bleakly, as the 冷淡な strikes through
Their entrails like an icy spear,

They think of rent, 率s, season tickets,
保険, coal, the skivvy's 給料,
Boots, school-法案s, and the next instalment
Upon the two twin beds from Drage's.

For if in careless summer days
In groves of Ashtaroth we whored,
Repentant now, when 勝利，勝つd blow 冷淡な,
We ひさまづく before our rightful lord;

The lord of all, the money-god,
Who 支配するs us 血 and 手渡す and brain,
Who gives the roof that stops the 勝利，勝つd,
And, giving, takes away again;

Who 秘かに調査するs with jealous, watchful care,
Our thoughts, our dreams, our secret ways,
Who 選ぶs our words and 削減（する）s our 着せる／賦与するs,
And 地図／計画するs the pattern of our days;

Who 冷気／寒がらせるs our 怒り／怒る, 抑制（する）s our hope,
And buys our lives and 支払う／賃金s with toys,
Who （人命などを）奪う，主張するs as 尊敬の印 broken 約束,
受託するd 侮辱s, muted joys;

Who 貯蔵所d with chains the poet's wit,
The navvy's strength, the 兵士's pride,
And lays the sleek, estranging 保護物，者
Between the lover and his bride.

8

As the clock struck one Gordon slammed the shop door to and hurried, almost ran, to the 支店 of the Westminster Bank 負かす／撃墜する the street.

With a half-conscious gesture of 警告を与える he was clutching the lapel of his coat, 持つ／拘留するing it tight against him. In there, stowed away in his 権利-手渡す inner pocket, was an 反対する whose very 存在 he partly 疑問d. It was a stout blue envelope with an American stamp; in the envelope was a cheque for fifty dollars; and the cheque was made out to 'Gordon Comstock'!

He could feel the square 形態／調整 of the envelope 輪郭（を描く）d against his 団体／死体 as 明確に as though it had been red hot. All the morning he had felt it there, whether he touched it or whether he did not; he seemed to have developed a special patch of sensitiveness in the 肌 below his 権利 breast. As often as once in ten minutes he had taken the cheque out of its envelope and anxiously 診察するd it. After all, cheques are tricky things. It would be frightful if there turned out to be some hitch about the date or the 署名. Besides, he might lose it—it might even 消える of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える like fairy gold.

The cheque had come from the Californian Review, that American magazine to which, weeks or months ago, he had despairingly sent a poem. He had almost forgotten about the poem, it had been so long away, until this morning their letter had come sailing out of the blue. And what a letter! No English editor ever 令状s letters like that. They were 'very 好意的に impressed' by his poem. They would '努力する' to 含む it in their next number. Would he '好意' them by showing them some more of his work? (Would he? Oh, boy!—as Flaxman would say.) And the cheque had come with it. It seemed the most monstrous folly, in this year of blight 1934, that anyone should 支払う／賃金 fifty dollars for a poem. However, there it was; and there was the cheque, which looked perfectly 本物の however often he 検査／視察するd it.

He would have no peace of mind till the cheque was cashed—for やめる かもしれない the bank would 辞退する it—but already a stream of 見通しs was flowing through his mind. 見通しs of girls' 直面するs, 見通しs of cobwebby claret 瓶／封じ込めるs and quart マリファナs of beer, 見通しs of a new 控訴 and his overcoat out of pawn, 見通しs of a week-end at Brighton with Rosemary, 見通しs of the crisp, crackling five 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める which he was going to give to Julia. Above all, of course, that fiver for Julia. It was almost the first thing he had thought of when the cheque （機の）カム. Whatever else he did with the money, he must give Julia half of it. It was only the barest 司法（官）, considering how much he had 'borrowed' from her in all these years. All the morning the thought of Julia and the money he 借りがあるd her had been cropping up in his mind at 半端物 moments. It was a ばく然と distasteful thought, however. He would forget about it for half an hour at a time, would 計画（する） a dozen ways of spending his ten 続けざまに猛撃するs to the uttermost farthing, and then suddenly he would remember about Julia. Good old Julia! Julia should have her 株. A fiver at the very least. Even that was not a tenth of what he 借りがあるd her. For the twentieth time, with a faint malaise, he 登録（する）d the thought: five quid for Julia.

The bank made no trouble about the cheque. Gordon had no banking account, but they knew him 井戸／弁護士席, for Mr McKechnie banked there. They had cashed editors' cheques for Gordon before. There was only a minute's 協議, and then the cashier （機の）カム 支援する.

'公式文書，認めるs, Mr Comstock?'

'One five 続けざまに猛撃する, and the 残り／休憩（する） 続けざまに猛撃するs, please.'

The flimsy luscious fiver and the five clean 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs slid rustling under the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 rail. And after them the cashier 押し進めるd a little pile of half-栄冠を与えるs and pennies. In lordly style Gordon 発射 the coins into his pocket without even counting them. That was a bit of backsheesh. He had only 推定する／予想するd ten 続けざまに猛撃するs for fifty dollars. The dollar must be above par. The five 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める, however, he carefully 倍のd up and stowed away in the American envelope. That was Julia's fiver. It was sacrosanct. He would 地位，任命する it to her presently.

He did not go home for dinner. Why chew leathery beef in the aspidistral dining-room when he had ten quid in pocket—five quid, rather? (He kept forgetting that half the money was already mortgaged to Julia.) For the moment he did not bother to 地位，任命する Julia's five 続けざまに猛撃するs. This evening would be soon enough. Besides, he rather enjoyed the feeling of it in his pocket. It was queer how different you felt with all that money in your pocket. Not opulent, 単に, but 安心させるd, revivified, reborn. He felt a different person from what he had been yesterday. He was a different person. He was no longer the downtrodden wretch who made secret cups of tea over the oil stove at 31 Willowbed Road. He was Gordon Comstock, the poet, famous on both 味方するs of the 大西洋. 出版（物）s: Mice (1932), London 楽しみs (1935). He thought with perfect 信用／信任 of London 楽しみs now. In three months it should see the light. Demy octavo, white buckram covers. There was nothing that he did not feel equal to now that his luck had turned.

He strolled into the Prince of むちの跡s for a bite of food. A 削減（する） off the 共同の and two veg., one and twopence, a pint of pale ale ninepence, twenty Gold Flakes a shilling. Even after that extravagance he still had 井戸／弁護士席 over ten 続けざまに猛撃するs in 手渡す—or rather, 井戸／弁護士席 over five 続けざまに猛撃するs. Beer-warmed, he sat and meditated on the things you can do with five 続けざまに猛撃するs. A new 控訴, a week-end in the country, a day-trip to Paris, five rousing drunks, ten dinners in Soho restaurants. At this point it occurred to him that he and Rosemary and Ravelston must certainly have dinner together tonight. Just to celebrate his 一打／打撃 of luck; after all, it isn't every day that ten 続けざまに猛撃するs—five 続けざまに猛撃するs—減少（する）s out of the sky into your （競技場の）トラック一周. The thought of the three of them together, with good food and ワイン and money no 反対する took 持つ／拘留する of him as something not to be resisted. He had just a tiny twinge of 警告を与える. Mustn't spend all his money, of course. Still, he could afford a quid—two quid. In a couple of minutes he had got Ravelston on the pub phone.

'Is that you, Ravelston? I say, Ravelston! Look here, you've got to have dinner with me tonight.'

From the other end of the line Ravelston faintly demurred. 'No, dash it! You have dinner with me.' But Gordon overbore him. Nonsense! Ravelston had got to have dinner with him tonight. Unwillingly, Ravelston assented. All 権利, yes, thanks; he'd like it very much. There was a sort of apologetic 悲惨 in his 発言する／表明する. He guessed what had happened. Gordon had got 持つ／拘留する of money from somewhere and was squandering it すぐに; as usual, Ravelston felt he hadn't the 権利 to 干渉する. Where should they go? Gordon was 需要・要求するing. Ravelston began to speak in 賞賛する of those jolly little Soho restaurants where you get such a wonderful dinner for half a 栄冠を与える. But the Soho restaurants sounded beastly as soon as Ravelston について言及するd them. Gordon wouldn't hear of it. Nonsense! They must go somewhere decent. Let's do it all regardless, was his 私的な thought; might 同様に spend two quid—three quid, even. Where did Ravelston 一般に go? Modigliani's, 認める Ravelston. But Modigliani's was very—but no! not even over the phone could Ravelston でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる that hateful word 'expensive'. How remind Gordon of his poverty? Gordon mightn't care for Modigliani's, he euphemistically said. But Gordon was 満足させるd. Modigliani's? 権利 you are—half past eight. Good! After all, if he spent even three quid on the dinner he'd still have two quid to buy himself a new pair of shoes and a vest and a pair of pants.

He had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it up with Rosemary in another five minutes. The New Albion did not like their 従業員s 存在 rung up on the phone, but it did not 事柄 once in a way. Since that 悲惨な Sunday 旅行, five days ago, he had heard from her once but had not seen her. She answered 熱望して when she heard whose 発言する／表明する it was. Would she have dinner with him tonight? Of course! What fun! And so in ten minutes the whole thing was settled. He had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 Rosemary and Ravelston to 会合，会う, but somehow had never been able to contrive it. These things are so much easier when you've got a little money to spend.

The taxi bore him 西方の through the darkling streets. A three-mile 旅行—still, he could afford it. Why spoil the ship for a ha'porth of tar? He had dropped that notion of spending only two 続けざまに猛撃するs tonight. He would spend three 続けざまに猛撃するs, three 続けざまに猛撃するs ten—four 続けざまに猛撃するs if he felt like it. 非難する up and regardless—that was the idea. And, oh! by the way! Julia's fiver. He hadn't sent it yet. No 事柄. Send it first thing in the morning. Good old Julia! She should have her fiver.

How voluptuous were the taxi cushions under his bum! He lolled this way and that. He had been drinking, of course—had had two quick ones, or かもしれない three, before coming away. The taxi-driver was a stout philosophic man with a 天候-beaten 直面する and a knowing 注目する，もくろむ. He and Gordon understood one another. They had 棺／かげりd up in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 where Gordon was having his quick ones. As they 近づくd the West End the taximan drew up, unbidden, at a 控えめの pub on a corner. He knew what was in Gordon's mind. Gordon could do with a quick one. So could the taximan. But the drinks were on Gordon—that too was understood.

'You 心配するd my thoughts,' said Gordon, climbing out.

'Yes, sir.'

'I could just about do with a quick one.'

'Thought you might, sir.'

'And could you manage one yourself, do you think?'

'Where there's a will there's a way,' said the taximan.

'Come inside,' said Gordon.

They leaned matily on the 厚かましさ／高級将校連-辛勝する／優位d 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 肘 to 肘, lighting two of the taximan's cigarettes. Gordon felt witty and expansive. He would have liked to tell the taximan the history of his life. The white-aproned barman 急いでd に向かって them.

'Yes sir?' said the barman.

'Gin,' said Gordon.

'Make it two,' said the taximan.

More matily than ever, they clinked glasses.

'Many happy returns,' said Gordon.

'Your birthday today, sir?'

'Only metaphorically. My re-birthday, so to speak.'

'I never had much education,' said the taximan.

'I was speaking in parables,' said Gordon.

'English is good enough for me,' said the taximan.

'It was the tongue of Shakespeare,' said Gordon.

'Literary gentleman, are you, sir, by any chance?'

'Do I look as moth-eaten as all that?'

'Not moth-eaten, sir. Only 知識人-like.'

'You're やめる 権利. A poet.'

'Poet! It takes all sorts to make a world, don't it now?' said the taximan.

'And a 血まみれの good world it is,' said Gordon.

His thoughts moved lyrically tonight. They had another gin and presently went 支援する to the taxi all but arm in arm, after yet another gin. That made five gins Gordon had had this evening. There was an ethereal feeling in his veins; the gin seemed to be flowing there, mingled with his 血. He lay 支援する in the corner of the seat, watching the 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎ing skysigns swim across the bluish dark. The evil red and blue of the Neon lights pleased him at this moment. How 滑らかに the taxi glided! More like a gondola than a car. It was having money that did that. Money greased the wheels. He thought of the evening ahead of him; good food, good ワイン, good talk—above all, no worrying about money. No damned niggling with sixpences and 'We can't afford this' and 'We can't afford that!' Rosemary and Ravelston would try to stop him 存在 extravagant. But he would shut them up. He'd spend every penny he had if he felt like it. Ten whole quid to 破産した／（警察が）手入れする! At least, five quid. The thought of Julia passed flickeringly through his mind and disappeared again.

He was やめる sober when they got to Modigliani's. The monstrous commissionaire, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な glittering waxwork with the 最小限 of 共同のs, stepped stiffly 今後 to open the taxi door. His grim 注目する，もくろむ looked askance at Gordon's 着せる／賦与するs. Not that you were 推定する／予想するd to 'dress' at Modigliani's. They were tremendously Bohemian at Modigliani's, of course; but there are ways and ways of 存在 Bohemian, and Gordon's way was the wrong way. Gordon did not care. He bade the taximan an affectionate 別れの（言葉，会）, and tipped him half a 栄冠を与える over his fare, whereat the commissionaire's 注目する，もくろむ looked a little いっそう少なく grim. At this moment Ravelston 現れるd from the doorway. The commissionaire knew Ravelston, of course. He lounged out on to the pavement, a tall distinguished 人物／姿／数字, aristocratically shabby, his 注目する，もくろむ rather moody. He was worrying already about the money this dinner was going to cost Gordon.

'Ah, there you are, Gordon!'

'Hullo, Ravelston! Where's Rosemary?'

'Perhaps she's waiting inside. I don't know her by sight, you know. But I say, Gordon, look here! Before we go in, I 手配中の，お尋ね者—'

'Ah, look, there she is!'

She was coming に向かって them, swift and debonair. She threaded her way through the （人が）群がる with the 空気／公表する of some neat little 破壊者 gliding between large clumsy 貨物-boats. And she was nicely dressed, as usual. The sub-shovel hat was cocked at its most 挑発的な angle. Gordon's heart stirred. There was a girl for you! He was proud that Ravelston should see her. She was very gay tonight. It was written all over her that she was not going to remind herself or Gordon of their last 悲惨な 遭遇（する）. Perhaps she laughed and talked just a little too vivaciously as Gordon introduced them and they went inside. But Ravelston had taken a liking to her すぐに. Indeed, everyone who met her did take a liking to Rosemary. The inside of the restaurant overawed Gordon for a moment. It was so horribly, artistically smart. Dark gate-脚 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, pewter candlesticks, pictures by modern French painters on the 塀で囲むs. One, a street scene, looked like a Utrillo. Gordon 強化するd his shoulders. Damn it, what was there to be afraid of? The five 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める was tucked away in its envelope in his pocket. It was Julia's five 続けざまに猛撃するs, of course; he wasn't going to spend it. Still, its presence gave him moral support. It was a 肉親，親類d of talisman. They were making for the corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—Ravelston's favourite （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—at the far end. Ravelston took Gordon by the arm and drew him a little 支援する, out of Rosemary's 審理，公聴会.

'Gordon, look here!'

'What?'

'Look here, you're going to have dinner with me tonight.'

'Bosh! This is on me.'

'I do wish you would. I hate to see you spending all that money.'

'We won't talk about money tonight,' said Gordon.

'Fifty-fifty, then,' pleaded Ravelston.

'It's on me,' said Gordon 堅固に.

Ravelston 沈下するd. The fat, white-haired Italian waiter was 屈服するing and smiling beside the corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But it was at Ravelston, not at Gordon, that he smiled. Gordon sat 負かす／撃墜する with the feeling that he must 主張する himself quickly. He waved away the menu which the waiter had produced.

'We must settle what we're going to drink first,' he said.

'Beer for me,' said Ravelston, with a sort of 暗い／優うつな haste. 'Beer's the only drink I care about.'

'Me too,' echoed Rosemary.

'Oh, rot! We've got to have some ワイン. What do you like, red or white? Give me the ワイン 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）,' he said to the waiter.

'Then let's have a plain Bordeaux. Medoc or St Julien or something,' said Ravelston.

'I adore St Julien,' said Rosemary, who thought she remembered that St Julien was always the cheapest ワイン on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）.

Inwardly, Gordon damned their 注目する，もくろむs. There you are, you see! They were in league against him already. They were trying to 妨げる him from spending his money. There was going to be that deadly, hateful atmosphere of 'You can't afford it' hanging over everything. It made him all the more anxious to be extravagant. A moment ago he would have 妥協d on Burgundy. Now he decided that they must have something really expensive—something fizzy, something with a kick in it. シャンペン酒? No, they'd never let him have シャンペン酒. Ah!

'Have you got any Asti?' he said to the waiter.

The waiter suddenly beamed, thinking of his corkage. He had しっかり掴むd now that Gordon and not Ravelston was the host. He answered in the peculiar mixture of French and English which he 影響する／感情d.

'Asti, sir? Yes, sir. Very nice Asti! Asti Spumanti. Très fin! Très vif!'

Ravelston's worried 注目する，もくろむ sought Gordon's across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. You can't afford it! his 注目する，もくろむ pleaded.

'Is that one of those fizzy ワインs?' said Rosemary.

'Very fizzy, madame. Very lively ワイン. Très vif! Pop!' His fat 手渡すs made a gesture, picturing cascades of 泡，激怒すること.

'Asti,' said Gordon, before Rosemary could stop him

Ravelston looked 哀れな. He knew that Asti would cost Gordon ten or fifteen shillings a 瓶／封じ込める. Gordon pretended not to notice. He began talking about Stendhal—協会 with Duchesse de Sanseverina and her 軍隊 vin d'Asti. Along （機の）カム the Asti in a pail of ice—a mistake, that, as Ravelston could have told Gordon. Out （機の）カム the cork. Pop! The wild ワイン 泡，激怒することd into the wide flat glasses. Mysteriously the atmosphere of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する changed. Something had happened to all three of them. Even before it was drunk the ワイン had worked its 魔法. Rosemary had lost her nervousness, Ravelston his worried 最大の関心事 with the expense, Gordon his 反抗的な 解決する to be extravagant. They were eating anchovies and bread and butter, fried 単独の, roast pheasant with bread sauce and chipped potatoes; but principally they were drinking and talking. And how brilliantly they were talking—or so it seemed to them, anyway! They talked about the bloodiness of modern life and the bloodiness of modern 調書をとる／予約するs. What else is there to talk about nowadays? As usual (but, oh! how 異なって, now that there was money in his pocket and he didn't really believe what he was 説) Gordon descanted on the deadness, the dreadfulness of the age we live in. French letters and machine-guns! The movies and the Daily Mail! It was a bone-深い truth when he walked the streets with a couple of 巡査s in his pocket; but it was a joke at this moment. It was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun—it is fun when you have good food and good ワイン inside you—to 論証する that we live in a dead and rotting world. He was 存在 witty at the expense of the modern literature; they were all 存在 witty. With the 罰金 軽蔑（する） of the unpublished Gordon knocked 負かす／撃墜する 評判 after 評判. Shaw, Yeats, Eliot, Joyce, Huxley, 吊りくさび, Hemingway—each with a careless phrase or two was shovelled into the dustbin. What fun it all was, if only it could last! And of course, at this particular moment, Gordon believed that it could last. Of the first 瓶／封じ込める of Asti, Gordon drank three glasses, Ravelston two, and Rosemary one. Gordon became aware that a girl at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する opposite was watching him. A tall elegant girl with a 爆撃する-pink 肌 and wonderful, almond-形態／調整d 注目する，もくろむs. Rich, 明白に; one of the moneyed 知識階級. She thought him 利益／興味ing—was wondering who he was. Gordon 設立する himself 製造業の special witticisms for her 利益. And he was 存在 witty, there was no 疑問 about that. That too was money. Money greasing the wheels—wheels of thought 同様に as wheels of taxis.

But somehow the second 瓶／封じ込める of Asti was not such a success as the first. To begin with there was uncomfortableness over its ordering. Gordon beckoned to the waiter.

'Have you got another 瓶／封じ込める of this?'

The waiter beamed fatly. 'Yes, sir! Mais certainement, monsieur!'

Rosemary frowned and tapped Gordon's foot under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 'No, Gordon, no! You're not to.'

'Not to what?'

'Order another 瓶／封じ込める. We don't want it.'

'Oh, bosh! Get another 瓶／封じ込める, waiter.'

'Yes, sir.'

Ravelston rubbed his nose. With 注目する，もくろむs too 有罪の to 会合，会う Gordon's he looked at his ワイン glass. 'Look here, Gordon. Let me stand this 瓶／封じ込める. I'd like to.'

'Bosh!' repeated Gordon.

'Get half a 瓶／封じ込める, then,' said Rosemary.

'A whole 瓶／封じ込める, waiter,' said Gordon.

After that nothing was the same. They still talked, laughed, argued, but things were not the same. The elegant girl at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する opposite had 中止するd watching Gordon. Somehow, Gordon wasn't 存在 witty any longer. It is almost always a mistake to order a second 瓶／封じ込める. It is like bathing for a second time on a summer day. However warm the day is, however much you have enjoyed your first bathe, you are always sorry for it if you go in a second time. The 魔法 had 出発／死d from the ワイン. It seemed to 泡，激怒すること and sparkle いっそう少なく, it was 単に a clogging sourish liquid which you gulped 負かす／撃墜する half in disgust and half in hopes of getting drunk quicker. Gordon was now definitely though 内密に drunk. One half of him was drunk and the other half sober. He was beginning to have that peculiar blurred feeling, as though your features had swollen and your fingers grown 厚い, which you have in the second 行う／開催する／段階 of drunkenness. But the sober half of him was still in 命令（する） to outward 外見, anyway. The conversation grew more and more tedious. Gordon and Ravelston talked in the detached uncomfortable manner of people who have had a little scene and are not going to 収容する／認める it. They talked about Shakespeare. The conversation tailed off into a long discussion about the meaning of Hamlet. It was very dull. Rosemary stifled a yawn. While Gordon's sober half talked, his drunken half stood aside and listened. Drunken half was very angry. They'd spoiled his evening, damn them! with their arguing about that second 瓶／封じ込める. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 now was to be 適切に drunk and have done with it. Of the six glasses in the second 瓶／封じ込める he drank four—for Rosemary 辞退するd more ワイン. But you couldn't do much on this weak stuff. Drunken half clamoured for more drink, and more, and more. Beer by the quart and the bucket! A real good rousing drink! And by God! he was going to have it later on. He thought of the five 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める stowed away in his inner pocket. He still had that to blow, anyway.

The musical clock that was 隠すd somewhere in Modigliani's 内部の struck ten.

'Shall we 押す off?' said Gordon.

Ravelston's 注目する，もくろむs looked pleadingly, guiltily across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Let me 株 the 法案! his 注目する，もくろむs said. Gordon ignored him.

'I 投票（する） we go to the Cafe 皇室の,' he said.

The 法案 failed to sober him. A little over two quid for the dinner, thirty （頭が）ひょいと動く for the ワイン. He did not let the others see the 法案, of course, but they saw him 支払う／賃金ing. He threw four 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs on to the waiter's salver and said casually, 'Keep the change.' That left him with about ten （頭が）ひょいと動く besides the fiver. Ravelston was helping Rosemary on with her coat; as she saw Gordon throw 公式文書，認めるs to the waiter her lips parted in 狼狽. She had had no idea that the dinner was going to cost anything like four 続けざまに猛撃するs. It horrified her to see him throwing money about like that. Ravelston looked 暗い／優うつな and disapproving. Gordon damned their 注目する，もくろむs again. Why did they have to keep on worrying? He could afford it, couldn't he? He still had that fiver. But by God, it wouldn't be his fault if he got home with a penny left!

But outwardly he was やめる sober, and much more subdued than he had been half an hour ago. 'We'd better have a taxi to the Cafe 皇室の,' he said.

'Oh, let's walk!' said Rosemary. 'It's only a step.'

'No, we'll have a taxi.'

They got into the taxi and were driven away, Gordon sitting next to Rosemary. He had half a mind to put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, in spite of Ravelston's presence. But at that moment a 渦巻く of 冷淡な night 空気／公表する （機の）カム in at the window and blew against Gordon's forehead. It gave him a shock. It was like one of those moments in the night when suddenly from 深い sleep you are 幅の広い awake and 十分な of some dreadful 現実化—as that you are doomed to die, for instance, or that your life is a 失敗. For perhaps a minute he was 冷淡な sober. He knew all about himself and the awful folly he was committing—knew that he had squandered five 続けざまに猛撃するs on utter foolishness and was now going to squander the other five that belonged to Julia. He had a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing but terribly vivid 見通し of Julia, with her thin 直面する and her greying hair, in the 冷淡な of her dismal bed-sitting room. Poor, good Julia! Julia who had been sacrificed to him all her life, from whom he had borrowed 続けざまに猛撃する after 続けざまに猛撃する after 続けざまに猛撃する; and now he hadn't even the decency to keep her five 損なわれていない! He recoiled from the thought; he fled 支援する into his drunkenness as into a 避難. Quick, quick, we're getting sober! Booze, more booze! 再度捕まえる that first 罰金 careless rapture! Outside, the multi-coloured window of an Italian grocery, still open, swam に向かって them. He tapped はっきりと on the glass. The taxi drew up. Gordon began to climb out across Rosemary's 膝s.

'Where are you going, Gordon?'

'To 再度捕まえる that first 罰金 careless rapture,' said Gordon, on the pavement.

'What?'

'It's time we laid in some more booze. The pubs'll be shutting in half an hour.'

'No, Gordon, no! You're not to get anything more to drink. You've had やめる enough already.'

'Wait!'

He （機の）カム out of the shop nursing a litre 瓶／封じ込める of Chianti. The grocer had taken the cork out for him and put it in loosely again. The others had しっかり掴むd now that he was drunk—that he must have been drinking before he met them. It made them both embarrassed. They went into the Cafe 皇室の, but the 長，指導者 thought in both their minds was to get Gordon away and to bed as quickly as possible. Rosemary whispered behind Gordon's 支援する, 'Please don't let him drink any more!' Ravelston nodded gloomily. Gordon was marching ahead of them to a 空いている （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, not in the least troubled by the 星／主役にするs everyone was casting at the ワイン-瓶／封じ込める which he carried on his arm. They sat 負かす／撃墜する and ordered coffee, and with some difficulty Ravelston 抑制するd Gordon from ordering brandy 同様に. All of them were ill at 緩和する. It was horrible in the 広大な／多数の／重要な garish cafe, stuffily hot and deafeningly noisy with the jabber of several hundred 発言する／表明するs, the clatter of plates and glasses, and the intermittent squalling of the 禁止（する）d. All three of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away. Ravelston was still worrying about the expense, Rosemary was worried because Gordon was drunk, Gordon was restless and thirsty. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come here, but he was no sooner here than he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to escape. Drunken half was clamouring for a bit of fun. And drunken half wasn't going to be kept in check much longer. Beer, beer! cried drunken half. Gordon hated this stuffy place. He had 見通しs of a pub taproom with 広大な／多数の／重要な oozy バーレル／樽s and quart マリファナs topped with 泡，激怒すること. He kept an 注目する，もくろむ on the clock. It was nearly half past ten and the pubs even in Westminster would shut at eleven. Mustn't 行方不明になる his beer! The 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン was for afterwards, when the pubs were shut. Rosemary was sitting opposite him, talking to Ravelston, uncomfortably but with a 十分な pretence that she was enjoying herself and there was nothing the 事柄. They were still talking in a rather futile way about Shakespeare. Gordon hated Shakespeare. As he watched Rosemary talking there （機の）カム over him a violent, perverse 願望（する） for her. She was leaning 今後, her 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he could see her small breasts 明確に through her dress. It （機の）カム to him with a 肉親，親類d of shock, a catch of breath, which once again almost sobered him, that he had seen her naked. She was his girl! He could have her whenever he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her! And by God, he was going to have her tonight! Why not? It was a fitting end to the evening. They could find a place easily enough; there are plenty of hotels 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Shaftesbury Avenue where they don't ask questions if you can 支払う／賃金 the 法案. He still had his fiver. He felt her foot under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, meaning to imprint a delicate caress upon it, and only 後継するd in treading on her toe. She drew her foot away from him.

'Let's get out of this,' he said 突然の, and at once stood up.

'Oh, let's!' said Rosemary with 救済.

They were in Regent Street again. 負かす／撃墜する on the left Piccadilly Circus 炎d, a horrible pool of light. Rosemary's 注目する，もくろむs turned に向かって the bus stop opposite.

'It's half past ten,' she said doubtfully. 'I've got to be 支援する by eleven.'

'Oh, rot! Let's look for a decent pub. I mustn't 行方不明になる my beer.'

'Oh, no, Gordon! No more pubs tonight. I couldn't drink any more. Nor ought you.'

'It doesn't 事柄. Come this way.'

He took her by the arm and began to lead her 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the 底（に届く） of Regent Street, 持つ／拘留するing her rather tight as though afraid she would escape. For the moment he had forgotten about Ravelston. Ravelston followed, wondering whether he せねばならない leave them to themselves or whether he せねばならない stay and keep an 注目する，もくろむ on Gordon. Rosemary hung 支援する, not liking the way Gordon was pulling at her arm.

'Where are you taking me, Gordon?'

'一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, where it's dark. I want to kiss you.'

'I don't think I want to be kissed.'

'Of course you do.'

'No!'

'Yes!'

She let him take her. Ravelston waited on the corner by the Regent Palace, uncertain what to do. Gordon and Rosemary disappeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner and were almost すぐに in darker, narrower streets. The appalling 直面するs of tarts, like skulls coated with pink 砕く, peered meaningly from several doorways. Rosemary shrank from them. Gordon was rather amused.

'They think you're one of them,' he explained to her.

He stood his 瓶／封じ込める on the pavement, carefully, against the 塀で囲む, then suddenly 掴むd her and 新たな展開d her backwards. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her 不正に, and he did not want to waste time over 予選s. He began to kiss her 直面する all over, clumsily but very hard. She let him do it for a moment, but it 脅すd her; his 直面する, so の近くに to hers, looked pale, strange, and distracted. He smelt very 堅固に of ワイン. She struggled, turning her 直面する away so that he was only kissing her hair and neck.

'Gordon, you mustn't!'

'Why mustn't I?'

'What are you doing?'

'What do you suppose I'm doing?'

He 押すd her 支援する against the 塀で囲む, and with the careful, preoccupied movements of a drunken man, tried to undo the 前線 of her dress. It was of a 肉親，親類d that did not undo, as it happened. This time she was angry. She struggled violently, fending his 手渡す aside.

'Gordon, stop that at once!'

'Why?'

'If you do it again I'll smack your 直面する.'

'Smack my 直面する! Don't you come the Girl Guide with me.'

'Let me go, will you!'

'Think of last Sunday,' he said lewdly.

'Gordon, if you go on I'll 攻撃する，衝突する you, honestly I will.'

'Not you.'

He thrust his 手渡す 権利 into the 前線 of her dress. The movement was curiously 残虐な, as though she had been a stranger to him. She しっかり掴むd that from the 表現 of his 直面する. She was not Rosemary to him any longer, she was just a girl, a girl's 団体／死体. That was the thing that upset her. She struggled and managed to 解放する／自由な herself from him. He （機の）カム after her again and clutched her arm. She smacked his 直面する as hard as she could and dodged neatly out of his reach.

'What did you do that for?' he said, feeling his cheek but not 傷つける by the blow.

'I'm not going to stand that sort of thing. I'm going home. You'll be different tomorrow.'

'Rot! You come along with me. You're going to bed with me.'

'Good night!' she said, and fled up the dark 味方する street.

For a moment he thought of に引き続いて her, but 設立する his 脚s too 激しい. It did not seem 価値（がある） while, anyway. He wandered 支援する to where Ravelston was still waiting, looking moody and alone, partly because he was worried about Gordon and partly because he was trying not to notice two 希望に満ちた tarts who were on patrol just behind him. Gordon looked 適切に drunk, Ravelston thought. His hair was 宙返り／暴落するing 負かす／撃墜する over his forehead, one 味方する of his 直面する was very pale and on the other there was a red smudge where Rosemary had slapped him. Ravelston thought this must be the 紅潮／摘発する of drunkenness.

'What have you done with Rosemary?' he said.

'She's gone,' said Gordon, with a wave of his 手渡す which was meant to explain everything. 'But the night's still young.'

'Look here, Gordon, it's time you were in bed.'

'In bed, yes. But not alone.'

He stood on the kerb gazing out into the hideous midnight-noon. For a moment he felt やめる deathly. His 直面する was 燃やすing. His whole 団体／死体 had a dreadful, swollen, fiery feeling. His 長，率いる in particular seemed on the point of bursting. Somehow the baleful light was bound up with his sensations. He watched the skysigns flicking on and off, glaring red and blue, arrowing up and 負かす／撃墜する—the awful, 悪意のある glitter of a doomed civilization, like the still 炎ing lights of a 沈むing ship. He caught Ravelston's arm and made a gesture that comprehended the whole of Piccadilly Circus.

'The lights 負かす／撃墜する in hell will look just like that.'

'I shouldn't wonder.'

Ravelston was looking out for a 解放する／撤去させるd taxi. He must get Gordon home to bed without その上の 延期する. Gordon wondered whether he was in joy or in agony. That 燃やすing, bursting feeling was dreadful. The sober half of him was not dead yet. Sober half still knew with ice-冷淡な clarity what he had done and what he was doing. He had committed follies for which tomorrow he would feel like 殺人，大当り himself. He had squandered five 続けざまに猛撃するs in senseless extravagance, he had robbed Julia, he had 侮辱d Rosemary. And tomorrow—oh, tomorrow, we'll be sober! Go home, go home! cried sober half. —— to you! said drunken half contemptuously. Drunken half was still clamouring for a bit of fun. And drunken half was the stronger. A fiery clock somewhere opposite caught his 注目する，もくろむ. Twenty to eleven. Quick, before the pubs are shut! Haro! la gorge m'ard! Once again his thoughts moved lyrically. He felt a hard 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 形態／調整 under his arm, discovered that it was the Chianti 瓶／封じ込める, and tweaked out the cork. Ravelston was waving to a taxi-driver without managing to catch his 注目する，もくろむ. He heard a shocked squeal from the tarts behind. Turning, he saw with horror that Gordon had up-ended the 瓶／封じ込める and was drinking from it.

'Hi! Gordon!'

He sprang に向かって him and 軍隊d his arm 負かす／撃墜する. A gout of ワイン went 負かす／撃墜する Gordon's collar.

'For God's sake be careful! You don't want the police to get 持つ／拘留する of you, do you?'

'I want a drink,' complained Gordon.

'But dash it! You can't start drinking here.'

'Take me to a pub,' said Gordon.

Ravelston rubbed his nose helplessly. 'Oh, God! I suppose that's better than drinking on the pavement. Come on, we'll go to a pub. You shall have your drink there.'

Gordon recorked his 瓶／封じ込める carefully. Ravelston shepherded him across the circus, Gordon 粘着するing to his arm, but not for support, for his 脚s were still やめる 安定した. They 停止（させる）d on the island, then managed to find a gap in the traffic and went 負かす／撃墜する the Haymarket.

In the pub the 空気／公表する seemed wet with beer. It was all a もや of beer 発射 through with the sickly 強い味 of whisky. Along the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 a 圧力（をかける） of men seethed, 負かす／撃墜するing with Faustlike 切望 their last drinks before eleven should sound its knell. Gordon slid easily through the （人が）群がる. He was not in a mood to worry about a few jostlings and elbowings. In a moment he had fetched up at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 between a stout 商業の traveller drinking Guinness and a tall, lean, decayed major type of man with droopy moustaches, whose entire conversation seemed to consist of 'What 売春婦!' and 'What, what!' Gordon threw half a 栄冠を与える on to the beer-wet 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

'A quart of bitter, please!'

'No quart マリファナs here!' cried the 悩ますd barmaid, 手段ing pegs of whisky with one 注目する，もくろむ on the clock.

'Quart マリファナs on the 最高の，を越す shelf, Effie!' shouted the landlord over his shoulder, from the other 味方する of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

The barmaid 運ぶ／漁獲高d the beer-扱う three times hurriedly. The monstrous glass マリファナ was 始める，決める before him. He 解除するd it. What a 負わせる! A pint of pure water 重さを計るs a 続けざまに猛撃する and a ４半期/4分の1. 負かす／撃墜する with it! Swish—gurgle! A long, long sup of beer flowed gratefully 負かす／撃墜する his gullet. He paused for breath, and felt a little sickish. Come on, now for another. Swish—gurgle! It almost choked him this time. But stick it out, stick it out! Through the cascade of beer that 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する his throat and seemed to 溺死する his ears he heard the landlord's shout: 'Last orders, gentlemen, please!' For a moment he 除去するd his 直面する from the マリファナ, gasped, and got his breath 支援する. Now for the last. Swish—gurgle! A-a-ah! Gordon 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the マリファナ. Emptied in three gulps—not bad. He clattered it on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

'Hi! Give me the other half of that—quick!'

'What 売春婦!' said the major.

'Coming it a bit, aren't you?' said the 商業の traveller.

Ravelston, さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and hemmed in by several men, saw what Gordon was doing. He called to him, 'Hi, Gordon!', frowned and shook his 長，率いる, too shy to say in 前線 of everybody, 'Don't drink any more.' Gordon settled himself on his 脚s. He was still 安定した, but consciously 安定した. His 長，率いる seemed to have swollen to an 巨大な size, his whole 団体／死体 had the same horrible, swollen, fiery feeling as before. Languidly he 解除するd the refilled beerpot. He did not want it now. Its smell nauseated him. It was just a hateful, pale yellow, sickly-tasting liquid. Like urine, almost! That bucketful of stuff to be 軍隊d 負かす／撃墜する into his bursting guts—horrible! But come on, no flinching! What else are we here for? 負かす／撃墜する with it! Here she is so 近づく my nose. So tip her up and 負かす／撃墜する she goes. Swish—gurgle!

In the same moment something dreadful happened. His gullet had shut up of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える, or the beer had 行方不明になるd his mouth. It was 注ぐing all over him, a 高潮，津波 of beer. He was 溺死するing in beer like lay-brother Peter in the Ingoldsby Legends. Help! He tried to shout, choked, and let 落ちる the beer-マリファナ. There was a flurry all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. People were leaping aside to 避ける the jet of beer. 衝突，墜落! went the マリファナ. Gordon stood 激しく揺するing. Men, 瓶／封じ込めるs, mirrors were going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He was 落ちるing, losing consciousness. But dimly 明白な before him was a 黒人／ボイコット upright 形態／調整, 単独の point of 安定 in a reeling world—the beer-扱う. He clutched it, swung, held tight. Ravelston started に向かって him.

The barmaid leaned indignantly over the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The roundabout world slowed 負かす／撃墜する and stopped. Gordon's brain was やめる （疑いを）晴らす.

'Here! What are you hanging on to the beer-扱う for?'

'All over my 血まみれの trousers!' cried the 商業の traveller.

'What am I hanging on to the beer-扱う for?'

'Yes! What are you hanging on to the beer-扱う for?'

Gordon swung himself sideways. The elongated 直面する of the major peered 負かす／撃墜する at him, with wet moustaches drooping.

'She says, "What am I hanging on to the beer-扱う for?"'

'What 売春婦! What?'

Ravelston had 軍隊d his way between several men and reached him. He put a strong arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Gordon's waist and hoisted him to his feet.

'Stand up, for God's sake! You're drunk.'

'Drunk?' said Gordon.

Everyone was laughing at them. Ravelston's pale 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd.

'Two and three those 襲う，襲って強奪するs cost,' said the barmaid 激しく.

'And what about my 血まみれの trousers?' said the 商業の traveller.

'I'll 支払う／賃金 for the 襲う，襲って強奪する,' said Ravelston. He did so. 'Now come on out of it. You're drunk.'

He began to shepherd Gordon に向かって the door, one arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulder, the other 持つ／拘留するing the Chianti 瓶／封じ込める, which he had taken from him earlier. Gordon 解放する／自由なd himself. He could walk with perfect steadiness. He said in a dignified manner:

'Drunk did you say I was?'

Ravelston took his arm again. 'Yes, I'm afraid you are. Decidedly.'

'Swan swam across the sea, 井戸／弁護士席 swam swan,' said Gordon.

'Gordon, you are drunk. The sooner you're in bed the better.'

'First cast out the beam that is in thine own 注目する，もくろむ before thou castest out the mote that is in thy brother's,' said Gordon.

Ravelston had got him out on to the pavement by this time. 'We'd better get 持つ／拘留する of a taxi,' he said, looking up and 負かす／撃墜する the street.

There seemed to be no taxis about, however. The people were streaming noisily out of the pub, which was on the point of の近くにing. Gordon felt better in the open 空気／公表する. His brain had never been clearer. The red 悪魔の（ような） gleam of a Neon light, somewhere in the distance, put a new and brilliant idea into his 長，率いる. He plucked at Ravelston's arm.

'Ravelston! I say, Ravelston!'

'What?'

'Let's 選ぶ up a couple of tarts.'

In spite of Gordon's drunken 明言する／公表する, Ravelston was scandalized. 'My dear old chap! You can't do that 肉親，親類d of thing.'

'Don't be so damned upper-class. Why not?'

'But how could you, dash it! After you've just said good night to Rosemary—a really charming girl like that!'

'At night all cats are grey,' said Gordon, with the feeling that he 発言する／表明するd a 深遠な and 冷笑的な 知恵.

Ravelston decided to ignore this 発言／述べる. 'We'd better walk up to Piccadilly Circus,' he said. 'There'll be plenty of taxis there.'

The theatres were emptying. （人が）群がるs of people and streams of cars flowed to and fro in the frightful 死体-light. Gordon's brain was marvellously （疑いを）晴らす. He knew what folly and evil he had committed and was about to commit. And yet after all it hardly seemed to 事柄. He saw as something far, far away, like something seen through the wrong end of the telescope, his thirty years, his wasted life, the blank 未来, Julia's five 続けざまに猛撃するs, Rosemary. He said with a sort of philosophic 利益／興味:

'Look at the Neon lights! Look at those awful blue ones over the rubber shop. When I see those lights I know that I'm a damned soul.'

'やめる,' said Ravelston, who was not listening. 'Ah, there's a taxi!' He signalled. 'Damn! He didn't see me. Wait here a second.'

He left Gordon by the Tube 駅／配置する and hurried across the street. For a little while Gordon's mind receded into blankness. Then he was aware of two hard yet youthful 直面するs, like the 直面するs of young predatory animals, that had come の近くに up to his own. They had blackened 注目する，もくろむ-brows and hats that were like vulgarer 見解／翻訳／版s of Rosemary's. He was 交流ing badinage with them. This seemed to him to have been going on for several minutes.

'Hullo, Dora! Hullo, Barbara! (He knew their 指名するs, it seemed.) And how are you? And how's old England's winding-sheet?'

'Oo—港／避難所't you got a cheek, just!'

'And what are you up to at this time of night?'

'Oo—jes' strolling around.'

'Like a lion, 捜し出すing whom he may devour?'

'Oo—you 港／避難所't half got a cheek! Hasn't he got a cheek, Barbara? You have got a cheek!'

Ravelston had caught the taxi and brought it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to where Gordon was standing. He stepped out, saw Gordon between the two girls, and stood aghast.

'Gordon! Oh, my God! What the devil have you been doing?'

'Let me introduce you. Dora and Barbara,' said Gordon.

For a moment Ravelston looked almost angry. As a 事柄 of fact, Ravelston was incapable of 存在 適切に angry. Upset, 苦痛d, embarrassed—yes; but not angry. He stepped 今後 with a 哀れな 成果／努力 not to notice the two girls' 存在. Once he noticed them the game was up. He took Gordon by the arm and would have bundled him into the taxi.

'Come on, Gordon, for God's sake! Here's the taxi. We'll go straight home and put you to bed.'

Dora caught Gordon's other arm and 運ぶ／漁獲高d him out of reach as though he had been a stolen handbag.

'What 血まみれの 商売／仕事 is it of yours?' she cried ferociously.

'You don't want to 侮辱 these two ladies, I hope?' said Gordon.

Ravelston 滞るd, stepped 支援する, rubbed his nose. It was a moment to be 会社／堅い; but Ravelston had never in his life been 会社／堅い. He looked from Dora to Gordon, from Gordon to Barbara. That was 致命的な. Once he had looked them in the 直面する he was lost. Oh, God! What could he do? They were human 存在s—he couldn't 侮辱 them. The same instinct that sent his 手渡す into his pocket at the very sight of a beggar made him helpless at this moment. The poor, wretched girls! He hadn't the heart to send them packing into the night. Suddenly he realized that he would have to go through with this abominable adventure into which Gordon had led him. For the first time in his life he was let in for going home with a tart.

'But dash it all!' he said feebly.

'Allons-y,' said Gordon.

The taximan had taken his direction at a nod from Dora. Gordon 低迷d into the corner seat and seemed すぐに to 沈む into some 巨大な abyss from which he rose again more 徐々に and with only 部分的な／不平等な consciousness of what he had been doing. He was gliding 滑らかに through 不明瞭 starred with lights. Or were the lights moving and he 静止している? It was like 存在 on the ocean 底（に届く）, の中で the luminous, gliding fishes. The fancy returned to him that he was a damned soul in hell. The landscape in hell would be just like this. Ravines of 冷淡な evil-coloured 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with 不明瞭 all above. But in hell there would be torment. Was this torment? He strove to 分類する his sensations. The momentary lapse into unconsciousness had left him weak, sick, shaken; his forehead seemed to be splitting. He put out a 手渡す. It 遭遇（する）d a 膝, a garter, and a small soft 手渡す which sought mechanically for his. He became aware that Ravelston, sitting opposite, was （電話線からの）盗聴 his toe 緊急に and nervously.

'Gordon! Gordon! Wake up!'

'What?'

'Gordon! Oh, damn! Causons en francais. Qu'est-ce que tu as fait? Crois-tu que je veux coucher avec une sale—oh, damnation!'

'Oo-交渉，会談-voo francey!' squealed the girls.

Gordon was mildly amused. Do Ravelston good, he thought. A parlour 社会主義者 going home with a tart! The first genuinely proletarian 活動／戦闘 of his life. As though aware of this thought, Ravelston 沈下するd into his corner in silent 悲惨, sitting as far away from Barbara as possible. The taxi drew up at a hotel in a 味方する-street; a dreadful, shoddy, low place it was. The 'hotel' 調印する over the door looked skew-注目する，もくろむd. The windows were almost dark, but the sound of singing, boozy and dreary, trickled from within. Gordon staggered out of the taxi and felt for Dora's arm. Give us a 手渡す, Dora. Mind the step. What 売春婦!

A smallish, darkish, smelly hallway, lino-carpeted, mean, uncared-for, and somehow impermanent. From a room somewhere on the left the singing swelled, mournful as a church 組織／臓器. A cross-注目する，もくろむd, evil-looking chambermaid appeared from nowhere. She and Dora seemed to know one another. What a 襲う，襲って強奪する! No 競争 there. From the room on the left a 選び出す／独身 発言する／表明する took up the song with would-be facetious 強調:

'The man that kisses a pretty girl
And goes and tells his mother,
せねばならない have his lips 削減（する） off,
せねばならない—'

It tailed away, 十分な of the ineffable, undisguisable sadness of debauchery. A very young 発言する／表明する it sounded. The 発言する／表明する of some poor boy who in his heart only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be at home with his mother and sisters, playing 追跡（する）-the-slipper. There was a party of young fools in there, on the razzle with whisky and girls. The tune reminded Gordon. He turned to Ravelston as he （機の）カム in, Barbara に引き続いて.

'Where's my Chianti?' he said.

Ravelston gave him the 瓶／封じ込める. His 直面する looked pale, 悩ますd, 追跡（する）d, almost. With 有罪の restless movements he kept himself apart from Barbara. He could not touch her or even look at her, and yet to escape was beyond him. His 注目する，もくろむs sought Gordon's. 'For the love of God can't we get out of it somehow?' they signalled. Gordon frowned at him. Stick it out! No flinching! He took Dora's arm again. Come on, Dora! Now for those stairs. Ah! Wait a moment.

Her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist, supporting him, Dora drew him aside. 負かす／撃墜する the darkish, smelly stairs a young woman （機の）カム mincingly, buttoning on a glove; after her a bald, middle-老年の man in evening 着せる／賦与するs, 黒人／ボイコット overcoat, and white silk muffler, his オペラ hat in his 手渡す. He walked past them with small mean mouth 強化するd, pretending not to see them. A family man, by the 有罪の look in his 注目する，もくろむ. Gordon watched the gaslight gleam on the 支援する of his bald 長，率いる. His 前任者. In the same bed, probably. The mantle of Elisha. Now then, Dora, up we go! Ah, these stairs! Difficilis ascensus Averni. That's 権利, here we are! 'Mind the step,' said Dora. They were on the 上陸. 黒人／ボイコット and white lino like a chessboard. White-painted doors. A smell of slops and a fainter smell of stale linen.

We this way, you that. At the other door Ravelston 停止（させる）d, his fingers on the 扱う. He could not—no, he could not do it. He could not enter that dreadful room. For the last time his 注目する，もくろむs, like those of a dog about to be whipped, turned upon Gordon. 'Must I, must I?' his 注目する，もくろむs said. Gordon 注目する，もくろむd him 厳しく. Stick it out, Regulus! March to your doom! Atqui sciebat quae sibi Barbara. It is a far, far more proletarian thing that you do. And then with startling suddenness Ravelston's 直面する （疑いを）晴らすd. An 表現 of 救済, almost of joy, stole over it. A wonderful thought had occurred to him. After all, you could always 支払う／賃金 the girl without 現実に doing anything! Thank God! He 始める，決める his shoulders, plucked up courage, went in. The door shut.

So here we are. A mean, dreadful room. Lino on the 床に打ち倒す, gas-解雇する／砲火／射撃, 抱擁する 二塁打 bed with sheets ばく然と dingy. Over the bed a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd coloured picture from La 争う Parisienne. A mistake, that. いつかs the 初めのs don't compare so 井戸／弁護士席. And, by Jove! on the bamboo （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the window, 前向きに／確かに an aspidistra! Hast thou 設立する me, O 地雷 enemy? But come here, Dora. Let's have a look at you.

He seemed to be lying on the bed. He could not see very 井戸／弁護士席. Her youthful, rapacious 直面する, with blackened eyebrows, leaned over him as he sprawled there.

'How about my 現在の?' she 需要・要求するd, half wheedling, half 脅迫的な.

Never mind that now. To work! Come here. Not a bad mouth. Come here. Come closer. Ah!

No. No use. Impossible. The will but not the way. The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. Try again. No. The booze, it must be. See Macbeth. One last try. No, no use. Not this evening, I'm afraid.

All 権利, Dora, don't you worry. You'll get your two quid all 権利. We aren't 支払う／賃金ing by results.

He made a clumsy gesture. 'Here, give us that 瓶／封じ込める. That 瓶／封じ込める off the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.'

Dora brought it. Ah, that's better. That at least doesn't fail. With 手渡すs that had swollen to monstrous size he up-ended the Chianti 瓶／封じ込める. The ワイン flowed 負かす／撃墜する his throat, bitter and choking, and some of it went up his nose. It 圧倒するd him. He was slipping, 事情に応じて変わる, 落ちるing off the bed. His 長，率いる met the 床に打ち倒す. His 脚s were still on the bed. For a while he lay in this position. Is this the way to live? 負かす／撃墜する below the youthful 発言する／表明するs were still mournfully singing:

'For tonight we'll merry be,
For tonight we'll merry be,
For tonight we'll merry be-e-e—
Tomorrow we'll be so-ober!'

9

And, by Jove, tomorrow we were sober!

Gordon 現れるd from some long, sickly dream to the consciousness that the 調書をとる／予約するs in the lending library were the wrong way up. They were all lying on their 味方するs. Moreover, for some 推論する／理由 their 支援するs had turned white—white and shiny, like porcelain.

He opened his 注目する，もくろむs a little wider and moved an arm. Small rivulets of 苦痛, seemingly touched off by the movement, 発射 through his 団体／死体 at 予期しない places—負かす／撃墜する the calves of his 脚s, for instance, and up both 味方するs of his 長，率いる. He perceived that he was lying on his 味方する, with a hard smooth pillow under his cheek and a coarse 一面に覆う／毛布 scratching his chin and 押し進めるing its hairs into his mouth. Apart from the minor 苦痛s that stabbed him every time he moved, there was a large, dull sort of 苦痛 which was not localized but which seemed to hover all over him.

Suddenly he flung off the 一面に覆う／毛布 and sat up. He was in a police 独房. At this moment a frightful spasm of nausea overcame him. Dimly perceiving a W.C. in the corner, he crept に向かって it and was violently sick, three or four times.

After that, for several minutes, he was in agonizing 苦痛. He could scarcely stand on his feet, his 長，率いる throbbed as though it were going to burst, and the light seemed like some scalding white liquid 注ぐing into his brain through the sockets of his 注目する，もくろむs. He sat on the bed 持つ／拘留するing his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs. Presently, when some of the throbbing had died 負かす／撃墜する, he had another look about him. The 独房 手段d about twelve feet long by six wide and was very high. The 塀で囲むs were all of white porcelain bricks, horribly white and clean. He wondered dully how they cleaned as high up as the 天井. Perhaps with a 靴下／だます, he 反映するd. At one end there was a little 閉めだした window, very high up, and at the other end, over the door, an electric bulb let into the 塀で囲む and 保護するd by a stout grating. The thing he was sitting on was not 現実に a bed, but a shelf with one 一面に覆う／毛布 and a canvas pillow. The door was of steel, painted green. In the door there was a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開ける with a flap on the outside.

Having seen this much he lay 負かす／撃墜する and pulled the 一面に覆う／毛布 over him again. He had no その上の curiosity about his surroundings. As to what had happened last night, he remembered everything—at least, he remembered everything up to the time when he had gone with Dora into the room with the aspidistra. God knew what had happened after that. There had been some 肉親，親類d of 破産した／（警察が）手入れする-up and he had landed in the clink. He had no notion of what he had done; it might be 殺人 for all he knew. In any 事例／患者 he did not care. He turned his 直面する to the 塀で囲む and pulled the 一面に覆う／毛布 over his 長，率いる to shut out the light.

After a long time the spyhole in the door was 押し進めるd aside. Gordon managed to turn his 長，率いる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. His neck-muscles seemed to creak. Through the spyhole he could see a blue 注目する，もくろむ and a 半分-circle of pink chubby cheek.

''Ja do with a cup of tea?' a 発言する／表明する said.

Gordon sat up and 即時に felt very sick again. He took his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs and groaned. The thought of a cup of hot tea 控訴，上告d to him, but he knew it would make him sick if it had sugar in it.

'Please,' he said.

The police constable opened a partition in the 最高の，を越す half of the door and passed in a 厚い white 襲う，襲って強奪する of tea. It had sugar in it. The constable was a solid rosy young man of about twenty-five, with a 肉親，親類d 直面する, white eyelashes, and a tremendous chest. It reminded Gordon of the chest of a carthorse. He spoke with a good accent but with vulgar turns of speech. For a minute or so he stood regarding Gordon.

'You weren't half bad last night,' he said finally.

'I'm bad now.'

'You was worse last night, though. What you go and 攻撃する，衝突する the sergeant for?'

'Did I 攻撃する，衝突する the sergeant?'

'Did you? Coo! He wasn't half wild. He turns to me and he says—持つ／拘留するing his ear he was, like this—he says, "Now, if that man wasn't too drunk to stand, I'd knock his 封鎖する off." It's all gone 負かす／撃墜する on your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 sheet. Drunk and disorderly. You'd only ha' 貯蔵所 drunk and incapable if you hadn't of 攻撃する，衝突する the sergeant.'

'Do you know what I shall get for this?'

'Five quid or fourteen days. You'll go up before Mr Groom. Lucky for you it wasn't Mr Walker. He'd give you a month without the 選択, Mr Walker would. Very 厳しい on the drunks he is. Teetotaller.'

Gordon had drunk some of the tea. It was nauseatingly 甘い but its warmth made him feel stronger. He gulped it 負かす／撃墜する. At this moment a 汚い, snarling sort of 発言する／表明する—the sergeant whom Gordon had 攻撃する，衝突する, no 疑問—yelped from somewhere outside:

'Take that man out and get him washed. 黒人／ボイコット Maria leaves at half past nine.'

The constable 急いでd to open the 独房 door. As soon as Gordon stepped outside he felt worse then ever. This was partly because it was much colder in the passage than in the 独房. He walked a step or two, and then suddenly his 長，率いる was going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'I'm going to be sick!' he cried. He was 落ちるing—he flung out a 手渡す and stopped himself against the 塀で囲む. The constable's strong arm went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Across the arm, as over a rail, Gordon sagged, 二塁打d up and limp. A jet of vomit burst from him. It was the tea, of course. There was a gutter running along the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す. At the end of the passage the moustachio'd sergeant, in tunic without a belt, stood with his 手渡す on his hip, looking on disgustedly.

'Dirty little tyke,' he muttered, and turned away.

'Come on, old chap,' said the constable. 'You'll be better in half a mo'.'

He half led, half dragged Gordon to a big 石／投石する 沈む at the end of the passage and helped him to （土地などの）細長い一片 to the waist. His gentleness was astonishing. He 扱うd Gordon almost like a nurse 扱うing a child. Gordon had 回復するd enough strength to sluice himself with the ice-冷淡な water and rinse his mouth out. The constable gave him a torn towel to 乾燥した，日照りの himself with and then led him 支援する to the 独房.

'Now you sit 静かな till the 黒人／ボイコット Maria comes. And take my tip—when you go up to the 法廷，裁判所, you 罪を認める and say you won't do it again. Mr Groom won't be hard on you.'

'Where are my collar and tie?' said Gordon.

'We took 'em away last night. You'll get 'em 支援する before you go up to 法廷，裁判所. We had a bloke hung himself with his tie, once.'

Gordon sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bed. For a little while he 占領するd himself by calculating the number of porcelain bricks in the 塀で囲むs, then sat with his 肘s on his 膝s, his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs. He was still aching all over; he felt weak, 冷淡な, jaded, and, above all, bored. He wished that boring 商売／仕事 of going up to the 法廷，裁判所 could be 避けるd somehow. The thought of 存在 put into some 揺さぶるing 乗り物 and taken across London to hang about in chilly 独房s and passages, and of having to answer questions and be lectured by 治安判事s, bored him indescribably. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to be left alone. But presently there was the sound of several 発言する／表明するs さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the passage, and then of feet approaching. The partition in the door was opened.

'Couple of 訪問者s for you,' the constable said.

Gordon was bored by the very thought of 訪問者s. Unwillingly he looked up, and saw Flaxman and Ravelston looking in upon him. How they had got there together was a mystery, but Gordon felt not the faintest curiosity about it. They bored him. He wished they would go away.

'Hullo, chappie!' said Flaxman.

'You here?' said Gordon with a sort of 疲れた／うんざりした offensiveness.

Ravelston looked 哀れな. He had been up since the very 早期に morning, looking for Gordon. This was the first time he had seen the 内部の of a police 独房. His 直面する shrank with disgust as he looked at the chilly white-tiled place with its shameless W.C. in the corner. But Flaxman was more accustomed to this 肉親，親類d of thing. He cocked a practised 注目する，もくろむ at Gordon.

'I've seen 'em worse,' he said cheerfully. 'Give him a prairie oyster and he'd buck up something wonderful. D'you know what your 注目する，もくろむs look like, chappie?' he 追加するd to Gordon. 'They look as if they'd been taken out and poached.'

'I was drunk last night,' said Gordon, his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs.

'I gathered something of the 肉親，親類d, old chappie.'

'Look here, Gordon,' said Ravelston, 'we （機の）カム to 保釈（金） you out, but it seems we're too late. They're taking you up to 法廷，裁判所 in a few minutes' time. This is a 血まみれの show. It's a pity you didn't give them a 誤った 指名する when they brought you here last night.'

'Did I tell them my 指名する?'

'You told them everything. I wish to God I hadn't let you out of my sight. You slipped out of that house somehow and into the street.'

'Wandering up and 負かす／撃墜する Shaftesbury Avenue, drinking out of a 瓶／封じ込める,' said Flaxman appreciatively. 'But you oughtn't to have 攻撃する，衝突する the sergeant, old chappie! That was a bit of 血まみれの foolishness. And I don't mind telling you Mother Wisbeach is on your 跡をつける. When your pal here （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this morning and told her you'd been for a night on the tiles, she took on as if you'd done a 血まみれの 殺人.'

'And look here, Gordon,' said Ravelston.

There was the familiar 公式文書，認める of 不快 in his 直面する. It was something about money, as usual. Gordon looked up. Ravelston was gazing into the distance.

'Look here.'

'What?'

'About your 罰金. You'd better leave that to me. I'll 支払う／賃金 it.'

'No, you won't.'

'My dear old chap! They'll send you to 刑務所，拘置所 if I don't.'

'Oh, hell! I don't care.'

He did not care. At this moment he did not care if they sent him to 刑務所，拘置所 for a year. Of course he couldn't 支払う／賃金 his 罰金 himself. He knew without even needing to look that he had no money left. He would have given it all to Dora, or more probably she would have pinched it. He lay 負かす／撃墜する on the bed again and turned his 支援する on the others. In the sulky, 不振の 明言する／公表する that he was in, his 単独の 願望（する） was to get rid of them. They made a few more 試みる／企てるs to talk to him, but he would not answer, and presently they went away. Flaxman's 発言する／表明する にわか景気d cheerfully 負かす／撃墜する the passage. He was giving Ravelston minute 指示／教授／教育s as to how to make a prairie oyster.

The 残り／休憩（する） of that day was very beastly. Beastly was the ride in the 黒人／ボイコット Maria, which, inside, was like nothing so much as a miniature public lavatory, with tiny cubicles 負かす／撃墜する each 味方する, into which you were locked and in which you had barely room to sit 負かす／撃墜する. Beastlier yet was the long wait in one of the 独房s 隣接するing the 治安判事's 法廷，裁判所. This 独房 was an exact replica of the 独房 at the police 駅／配置する, even to having 正確に the same number of porcelain bricks. But it 異なるd from the police 駅／配置する 独房 in 存在 repulsively dirty. It was 冷淡な, but the 空気／公表する was so fetid as to be almost unbreathable. 囚人s were coming and going all the time. They would be thrust into the 独房, taken out after an hour or two to go up to the 法廷，裁判所, and then perhaps brought 支援する again to wait while the 治安判事 decided upon their 宣告，判決 or fresh 証言，証人／目撃するs were sent for. There were always five or six men in the 独房, and there was nothing to sit on except the plank bed. And the worst was that nearly all of them used the W.C.—there, 公然と, in the tiny 独房. They could not help it. There was nowhere else to go. And the plug of the beastly thing did not even pull 適切に.

Until the afternoon Gordon felt sick and weak. He had had no chance to shave, and his 直面する was hatefully scrubby. At first he 単に sat on the corner of the plank bed, at the end nearest the door, as far away from the W.C. as he could get, and took no notice of the other 囚人s. They bored and disgusted him; later, as his 頭痛 wore off, he 観察するd them with a faint 利益／興味. There was a professional 夜盗，押し込み強盗, a lean worried-looking man with grey hair, who was in a terrible stew about what would happen to his wife and kids if he were sent to 刑務所，拘置所. He had been 逮捕（する）d for 'loitering with 意図 to enter'—a vague offence for which you 一般に get 罪人／有罪を宣告するd if there are 前科s against you. He kept walking up and 負かす／撃墜する, flicking the fingers of his 権利 手渡す with a curious nervous gesture, and exclaiming against the unfairness of it. There was also a deaf mute who stank like a ferret, and a small middle-老年の Jew with a fur-collared overcoat, who had been 買い手 to a large 会社／堅い of kosher butchers. He had bolted with twenty-seven 続けざまに猛撃するs, gone to Aberdeen, of all places, and spent the money on tarts. He too had a grievance, for he said his 事例／患者 せねばならない have been tried in the rabbi's 法廷，裁判所 instead of 存在 turned over to the police. There was also a publican who had embezzled his Christmas club money. He was a big, hearty, 繁栄する-looking man of about thirty-five, with a loud red 直面する and a loud blue overcoat—the sort of man who, if he were not a publican, would be a bookie. His 親族s had paid 支援する the embezzled money, all except twelve 続けざまに猛撃するs, but the club members had decided to 起訴する. There was something in this man's 注目する，もくろむs that troubled Gordon. He carried everything off with a swagger, but all the while there was that blank, 星／主役にするing look in his 注目する，もくろむs; he would 落ちる into a 肉親，親類d of reverie at every gap in the conversation. It was somehow rather dreadful to see him. There he was, still in his smart 着せる／賦与するs, with the splendour of a publican's life only a month or two behind him; and now he was 廃虚d, probably for ever. Like all London publicans he was in the claw of the brewer, he would be sold up and his furniture and fittings 掴むd, and when he （機の）カム out of 刑務所，拘置所 he would never have a pub or a 職業 again.

The morning wore on with dismal slowness. You were 許すd to smoke—matches were forbidden, but the constable on 義務 outside would give you a light through the 罠（にかける） in the door. Nobody had any cigarettes except the publican, who had his pockets 十分な of them and 分配するd them 自由に. 囚人s （機の）カム and went. A ragged dirty man who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be a coster 'up' for obstruction was put into the 独房 for half an hour. He talked a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, but the others were 深く，強烈に 怪しげな of him; when he was taken out again they all 宣言するd he was a '分裂（する）'. The police, it was said, often put a '分裂（する）' into the 独房s, disguised as a 囚人, to 選ぶ up （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Once there was 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement when the constable whispered through the 罠（にかける） that a 殺害者, or would-be 殺害者, was 存在 put into the 独房 next door. He was a 青年 of eighteen who had stabbed his 'tart' in the belly, and she was not 推定する／予想するd to live. Once the 罠（にかける） opened and the tired, pale 直面する of a clergyman looked in. He saw the 夜盗，押し込み強盗, said wearily, 'you here again, Jones?' and went away again. Dinner, いわゆる, was served out at about twelve o'clock. All you got was a cup of tea and two slices of bread and marg. You could have food sent in, though, if you could 支払う／賃金 for it. The publican had a good dinner sent in in covered dishes; but he had no appetite for it, and gave most of it away. Ravelston was still hanging about the 法廷，裁判所, waiting for Gordon's 事例／患者 to come on, but he did not know the ropes 井戸／弁護士席 enough to have food sent in to Gordon. Presently the 夜盗，押し込み強盗 and the publican were taken away, 宣告，判決d, and brought 支援する to wait till the 黒人／ボイコット Maria should take them off to 刑務所，拘置所. They each got nine months. The publican questioned the 夜盗，押し込み強盗 about what 刑務所，拘置所 was like. There was a conversation of unspeakable obscenity about the 欠如（する） of women there.

Gordon's 事例／患者 （機の）カム on at half past two, and it was over so quickly that it seemed preposterous to have waited all that time for it. Afterwards he could remember nothing about the 法廷，裁判所 except the coat of 武器 over the 治安判事's 議長，司会を務める. The 治安判事 was 取引，協定ing with the drunks at the 率 of two a minute. To the tune of 'John-Smith-drunk six-shillings-move-on-next!' they とじ込み／提出するd past the railings of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, 正確に like a （人が）群がる taking tickets at a 調書をとる／予約するing-office. Gordon's 事例／患者, however, took two minutes instead of thirty seconds, because he had been disorderly and the sergeant had to 証言する that Gordon had struck him on the ear and called him a —— bastard. There was also a 穏やかな sensation in the 法廷，裁判所 because Gordon, when questioned at the police 駅／配置する, had 述べるd himself as a poet. He must have been very drunk to say a thing like that. The 治安判事 looked at him suspiciously.

'I see you call yourself a poet. Are you a poet?'

'I 令状 poetry,' said Gordon sulkily.

'Hm! 井戸／弁護士席, it doesn't seem to teach you to behave yourself, does it? You will 支払う／賃金 five 続けざまに猛撃するs or go to 刑務所，拘置所 for fourteen days. Next!'

And that was all. にもかかわらず, somewhere at the 支援する of the 法廷，裁判所 a bored reporter had pricked up his ears.

On the other 味方する of the 法廷，裁判所 there was a room where a police sergeant sat with a large ledger, entering up the drunks' 罰金s and taking 支払い（額）. Those who could not 支払う／賃金 were taken 支援する to the 独房s. Gordon had 推定する／予想するd this to happen to himself. He was やめる 辞職するd to going to 刑務所，拘置所. But when he 現れるd from the 法廷，裁判所 it was to find that Ravelston was waiting there and had already paid his 罰金 for him. Gordon did not 抗議する. He 許すd Ravelston to pack him into a taxi and take him 支援する to the flat in Regent's Park. As soon as they got there Gordon had a hot bath; he needed one, after the beastly 汚染するing grime of the last twelve hours. Ravelston lent him a かみそり, lent him a clean shirt and pyjamas and socks and underclothes, even went out of doors and bought him a toothbrush. He was strangely solicitous about Gordon. He could not rid himself of a 有罪の feeling that what had happened last night was おもに his own fault; he せねばならない have put his foot 負かす／撃墜する and taken Gordon home as soon as he showed 調印するs of 存在 drunk. Gordon scarcely noticed what was 存在 done for him. Even the fact the Ravelston had paid his 罰金 failed to trouble him. For the 残り／休憩（する） of that afternoon he lay in one of the armchairs in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, reading a 探偵，刑事 story. About the 未来 he 辞退するd to think. He grew sleepy very 早期に. At eight o'clock he went to bed in the spare bedroom and slept like a スピードを出す／記録につける for nine hours.

It was not till next morning that he began to think 本気で about his 状況／情勢. He woke in the wide caressing bed, softer and warmer than any bed he had ever slept in, and began to grope about for his matches. Then he remembered that in places like this you didn't need matches to get a light, and felt for the electric switch that hung on a cord at the bedhead. Soft light flooded the room. There was a syphon of soda water on the bed-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Gordon discovered that even after thirty-six hours there was still a vile taste in his mouth. He had a drink and looked about him.

It was a queer feeling, lying there in somebody else's pyjamas in somebody else's bed. He felt that he had no 商売／仕事 there—that this wasn't the sort of place where he belonged. There was a sense of 犯罪 in lying here in 高級な when he was 廃虚d and hadn't a penny in the world. For he was 廃虚d 権利 enough, there was no 疑問 about that. He seemed to know with perfect certainty that his 職業 was lost. God knew what was going to happen next. The memory of that stupid dull debauch rolled 支援する upon him with beastly vividness. He could 解任する everything, from his first pink gin before he started out to Dora's peach-coloured garters. He squirmed when he thought of Dora. Why does one do these things? Money again, always money! The rich don't behave like that. The rich are graceful even in their 副／悪徳行為s. But if you have no money you don't even know how to spend it when you get it. You just splurge it frantically away, like a sailor in a bawdy-house his first night 岸に.

He had been in the clink, twelve hours. He thought of the 冷淡な faecal stench of that 独房 at the police 法廷，裁判所. A foretaste of 未来 days. And everyone would know that he had been in the clink. With luck it might be kept from Aunt Angela and Uncle Walter, but Julia and Rosemary probably knew already. With Rosemary it didn't 事柄 so much, but Julia would be ashamed and 哀れな. He thought of Julia. Her long thin 支援する as she bent over the tea-caddy; her good, goose-like, 敗北・負かすd 直面する. She had never lived. From childhood she had been sacrificed to him—to Gordon, to 'the boy'. It might be a hundred quid he had 'borrowed' from her in all these years; and then even five quid he couldn't spare her. Five quid he had 始める，決める aside for her, and then spent it on a tart!

He turned out the light and lay on his 支援する, wide awake. At this moment he saw himself with frightful clarity. He took a sort of 在庫 of himself and his 所有／入手s. Gordon Comstock, last of the Comstocks, thirty years old, with twenty-six teeth left; with no money and no 職業; in borrowed pyjamas in a borrowed bed; with nothing before him except cadging and destitution, and nothing behind him except squalid fooleries. His total wealth a puny 団体／死体 and two cardboard スーツケースs 十分な of worn-out 着せる／賦与するs.

At seven Ravelston was awakened by a tap on his door. He rolled over and said sleepily, 'Hullo?' Gordon （機の）カム in, a dishevelled 人物／姿／数字 almost lost in the borrowed silk pyjamas. Ravelston roused himself, yawning. Theoretically he got up at the proletarian hour of seven. 現実に he seldom stirred until Mrs Beaver, the charwoman, arrived at eight. Gordon 押し進めるd the hair out of his 注目する，もくろむs and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the foot of Ravelston's bed.

'I say, Ravelston, this is 血まみれの. I've been thinking things over. There's going to be hell to 支払う／賃金.'

'What?'

'I shall lose my 職業. McKechnie can't keep me on after I've been in the clink. Besides, I せねばならない have been at work yesterday. Probably the shop wasn't opened all day.'

Ravelston yawned. 'It'll be all 権利, I think. That fat chap—what's his 指名する? Flaxman—rang McKechnie up and told him you were 負かす／撃墜する with flu. He made it pretty 納得させるing. He said your 気温 was a hundred and three. Of course your landlady knows. But I don't suppose she'd tell McKechnie.'

'But suppose it's got into the papers!'

'Oh, lord! I suppose that might happen. The char brings the papers up at eight. But do they 報告（する）／憶測 drunk 事例／患者s? Surely not?'

Mrs Beaver brought the Telegraph and the 先触れ（する）. Ravelston sent her out for the Mail and the 表明する. They searched hurriedly through the police-法廷，裁判所 news. Thank God! it hadn't 'got into the papers' after all. There was no 推論する／理由 why it should, as a 事柄 of fact. It was not as if Gordon had been a racing 運転者 or a professional footballer. Feeling better, Gordon managed to eat some breakfast, and after breakfast Ravelston went out. It was agreed that he should go up to the shop, see Mr McKechnie, give him その上の 詳細（に述べる）s of Gordon's illness, and find out how the land lay. It seemed やめる natural to Ravelston to waste several days in getting Gordon out of his 捨てる. All the morning Gordon hung about the flat, restless and out of sorts, smoking cigarettes in an endless chain. Now that he was alone, hope had 砂漠d him. He knew by 深遠な instinct that Mr McKechnie would have heard about his 逮捕（する）. It wasn't the 肉親，親類d of thing you could keep dark. He had lost his 職業, and that was all about it.

He lounged across to the window and looked out. A desolate day; the whitey-grey sky looked as if it could never be blue again; the naked trees wept slowly into the gutters. 負かす／撃墜する a 隣人ing street the cry of the coal-man echoed mournfully. Only a fortnight to Christmas now. Jolly to be out of work at this time of year! But the thought, instead of 脅すing him, 単に bored him. The peculiar lethargic feeling, the stuffy heaviness behind the 注目する，もくろむs, that one has after a fit of drunkenness, seemed to have settled upon him 永久的に. The prospect of searching for another 職業 bored him even more than the prospect of poverty. Besides, he would never find another 職業. There are no 職業s to be had nowadays. He was going 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into the sub-world of the 失業した—負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into God knew what workhouse depths of dirt and hunger and futility. And 主として he was anxious to get it over with as little fuss and 成果／努力 as possible.

Ravelston （機の）カム 支援する at about one o'clock. He pulled his gloves off and threw them into a 議長，司会を務める. He looked tired and depressed. Gordon saw at a ちらりと見ること that the game was up.

'He's heard, of course?' he said.

'Everything, I'm afraid.'

'How? I suppose that cow of a Wisbeach woman went and こそこそ動くd to him?'

'No. It was in the paper after all. The 地元の paper. He got it out of that.'

'Oh, hell! I'd forgotten that.'

Ravelston produced from his coat pocket a 倍のd copy of a bi-週刊誌 paper. It was one that they took in at the shop because Mr McKechnie advertised in it—Gordon had forgotten that. He opened it. Gosh! What a splash! It was all over the middle page.

BOOKSELLER'S ASSISTANT FINED
MAGISTRATE'S SEVERE STRICTURE
'DISGRACEFUL FRACAS'

There were nearly two columns of it. Gordon had never been so famous before and never would be again. They must have been very hard up for a bit of news. But these 地元の papers have a curious notion of patriotism. They are so 熱心な for 地元の news that a bicycle-事故 in the Harrow Road will 占領する more space than a European 危機, and such items of news as 'Hampstead Man on 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金' or 'Dismembered Baby in Cellar in Camberwell' are 陳列する，発揮するd with 肯定的な pride.

Ravelston 述べるd his interview with Mr McKechnie. Mr McKechnie, it seemed, was torn between his 激怒（する） against Gordon and his 願望（する） not to 感情を害する／違反する such a good 顧客 as Ravelston. But of course, after such a thing like that, you could hardly 推定する／予想する him to take Gordon 支援する. These スキャンダルs were bad for 貿易（する）, and besides, he was 正確に，正当に angry at the lies Flaxman had told him over the phone. But he was angriest of all at the thought of his assistant 存在 drunk and disorderly. Ravelston said that the drunkenness seemed to 怒り／怒る him in a way that was peculiar. He gave the impression that he would almost have preferred Gordon to pinch money out of the till. Of course, he was a teetotaller himself. Gordon had いつかs wondered whether he wasn't also a secret drinker, in the 伝統的な Scottish style. His nose was certainly very red. But perhaps it was 消す that did it. Anyway, that was that. Gordon was in the soup, 十分な fathom five.

'I suppose the Wisbeach will stick to my 着せる／賦与するs and things,' he said. 'I'm not going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する there to fetch them. Besides, I 借りがある her a week's rent.'

'Oh, don't worry about that. I'll see to your rent and everything.'

'My dear chap, I can't let you 支払う／賃金 my rent!'

'Oh, dash it!' Ravelston's 直面する grew faintly pink. He looked miserably into the distance, and then said what he had to say all in a sudden burst: 'Look here, Gordon, we must get this settled. You've just got to stay here till this 商売／仕事 has blown over. I'll see you through about money and all that. You needn't think you're 存在 a nuisance, because you're not. And anyway, it's only till you get another 職業.'

Gordon moved moodily away from him, his 手渡すs in his pockets. He had foreseen all this, of course. He knew that he せねばならない 辞退する, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 辞退する, and yet he had not やめる the courage.

'I'm not going to sponge on you like that,' he said sulkily.

'Don't use such 表現s, for God's sake! Besides, where could you go if you didn't stay here?'

'I don't know—into the gutter, I suppose. It's where I belong. The sooner I get there the better.'

'Rot! You're going to stay here till you've 設立する another 職業.'

'But there isn't a 職業 in the world. It might be a year before I 設立する a 職業. I don't want a 職業.'

'You mustn't talk like that. You'll find a 職業 権利 enough. Something's bound to turn up. And for God's sake don't talk about sponging on me. It's only an 協定 between friends. If you really want to, you can 支払う／賃金 it all 支援する when you've got the money.'

'Yes—when!'

But in the end he let himself be 説得するd. He had known that he would let himself be 説得するd. He stayed on at the flat, and 許すd Ravelston to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Willowbed Road and 支払う／賃金 his rent and 回復する his two cardboard スーツケースs; he even 許すd Ravelston to 'lend' him a その上の two 続けざまに猛撃するs for 現在の expenses. His heart sickened while he did it. He was living on Ravelston—sponging on Ravelston. How could there ever be a real friendship between them again? Besides, in his heart he didn't want to be helped. He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be left alone. He was 長，率いるd for the gutter; better to reach the gutter quickly and get it over. Yet for the time 存在 he stayed, 簡単に because he 欠如（する）d the courage to do さもなければ.

But as for this 商売／仕事 of getting a 職業, it was hopeless from the start. Even Ravelston, though rich, could not 製造（する） 職業s out of nothing. Gordon knew beforehand that there were no 職業s going begging in the 調書をとる／予約する 貿易（する）. During the next three days he wore his shoes out traipsing from bookseller to bookseller. At shop after shop he 始める，決める his teeth, marched in, 需要・要求するd to see the 経営者／支配人, and three minutes later marched out again with his nose in the 空気／公表する. The answer was always the same—no 職業s 空いている. A few booksellers were taking on an extra man for the Christmas 急ぐ, but Gordon was not the type they were looking for. He was neither smart nor servile; he wore shabby 着せる／賦与するs and spoke with the accent of a gentleman. Besides, a few questions always brought it out that he had been 解雇（する）d from his last 職業 for drunkenness. After only three days he gave it up. He knew it was no use. It was only to please Ravelston that he had even been pretending to look for work.

In the evening he 追跡するd 支援する to the flat, footsore and with his 神経s on 辛勝する／優位 from a 一連の 無視する，冷たく断わるs. He was making all his 旅行s on foot, to economize Ravelston's two 続けざまに猛撃するs. When he got 支援する Ravelston had just come up from the office and was sitting in one of the armchairs in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with some long galley-proofs over his 膝. He looked up as Gordon （機の）カム in.

'Any luck?' he said as usual.

Gordon did not answer. If he had answered it would have been with a stream of obscenities. Without even looking at Ravelston he went straight into his bedroom, kicked off his shoes, and flung himself on the bed. He hated himself at this moment. Why had he come 支援する? What 権利 had he to come 支援する and sponge on Ravelston when he hadn't even the 意向 of looking for a 職業 any longer? He せねばならない have stayed out in the streets, slept in Trafalgar Square, begged—anything. But he hadn't the guts to 直面する the streets as yet. The prospect of warmth and 避難所 had tugged him 支援する. He lay with his 手渡すs beneath his 長，率いる, in a mixture of apathy and self-憎悪. After about half an hour he heard the door-bell （犯罪の）一味 and Ravelston get up to answer it. It was that bitch Hermione Slater, 推定では. Ravelston had introduced Gordon to Hermione a couple of days ago, and she had 扱う／治療するd him like dirt. But a moment later there was a knock at the bedroom door.

'What is it?' said Gordon.

'Somebody's come to see you,' said Ravelston.

'To see me?'

'Yes. Come on into the other room.'

Gordon swore and rolled sluggishly off the bed. When he got to the other room he 設立する that the 訪問者 was Rosemary. He had been half 推定する／予想するing her, of course, but it 疲れた／うんざりしたd him to see her. He knew why she had come; to sympathize with him, to pity him, to reproach him—it was all the same. In his despondent, bored mood he did not want to make the 成果／努力 of talking to her. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to be left alone. But Ravelston was glad to see her. He had taken a liking to her in their 選び出す／独身 会合 and thought she might 元気づける Gordon up. He made a transparent pretext to go downstairs to the office, leaving the two of them together.

They were alone, but Gordon made no move to embrace her. He was standing in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-shouldered, his 手渡すs in his coat pockets, his feet thrust into a pair of Ravelston's slippers which were much too big for him. She （機の）カム rather hesitantly に向かって him, not yet taking off her hat or her coat with the lamb-肌 collar. It 傷つける her to see him. In いっそう少なく than a week his 外見 had 悪化するd strangely. Already he had that unmistakable, seedy, lounging look of a man who is out of work. His 直面する seemed to have grown thinner, and there were （犯罪の）一味s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 注目する，もくろむs. Also it was obvious that he had not shaved that day.

She laid her 手渡す on his arm, rather awkwardly, as a woman does when it is she who has to make the first embrace.

'Gordon—'

'井戸／弁護士席?'

He said it almost sulkily. The next moment she was in his 武器. But it was she who had made the first movement, not he. Her 長，率いる was on his breast, and behold! she was struggling with all her might against the 涙／ほころびs that almost 圧倒するd her. It bored Gordon dreadfully. He seemed so often to 減ずる her to 涙／ほころびs! And he didn't want to be cried over; he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be left alone—alone to sulk and despair. As he held her there, one 手渡す mechanically caressing her shoulder, his main feeling was 退屈. She had made things more difficult for him by coming here. Ahead of him were dirt, 冷淡な, hunger, the streets, the workhouse, and the 刑務所，拘置所. It was against that that he had got to steel himself. And he could steel himself, if only she would leave him alone and not come 疫病／悩ますing him with these irrelevant emotions.

He 押し進めるd her a little way from him. She had 回復するd herself quickly, as she always did.

'Gordon, my dear one! Oh, I'm so sorry, so sorry!'

'Sorry about what?'

'You losing your 職業 and everything. You look so unhappy.'

'I'm not unhappy. Don't pity me, for God's sake.'

He 解放する／撤去させるd himself from her 武器. She pulled her hat off and threw it into a 議長，司会を務める. She had come here with something 限定された to say. It was something she had 差し控えるd from 説 all these years—something that it had seemed to her a point of chivalry not to say. But now it had got to be said, and she would come straight out with it. It was not in her nature to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush.

'Gordon, will you do something to please me?'

'What?'

'Will you go 支援する to the New Albion?'

So that was it! Of course he had foreseen it. She was going to start nagging at him like all the others. She was going to 追加する herself to the 禁止（する）d of people who worried him and badgered him to 'get on'. But what else could you 推定する／予想する? It was what any woman would say. The marvel was that she had never said it before. Go 支援する to the New Albion! It had been the 単独の 重要な 活動／戦闘 of his life, leaving the New Albion. It was his 宗教, you might say, to keep out of that filthy money-world. Yet at this moment he could not remember with any clarity the 動機s for which he had left the New Albion. All he knew was that he would never go 支援する, not if the skies fell, and that the argument he foresaw bored him in 前進する.

He shrugged his shoulders and looked away. 'The New Albion wouldn't take me 支援する,' he said すぐに.

'Yes, they would. You remember what Mr Erskine said. It's not so long ago—only two years. And they're always on the look-out for good copywriters. Everyone at the office says so. I'm sure they'd give you a 職業 if you went and asked them. And they'd 支払う／賃金 you at least four 続けざまに猛撃するs a week.'

'Four 続けざまに猛撃するs a week! Splendid! I could afford to keep an aspidistra on that, couldn't I?'

'No, Gordon, don't joke about it now.'

'I'm not joking. I'm serious.'

'You mean you won't go 支援する to them—not even if they 申し込む／申し出d you a 職業?'

'Not in a thousand years. Not if they paid me fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a week.'

'But why? Why?'

'I've told you why,' he said wearily.

She looked at him helplessly. After all, it was no use. There was this money-商売／仕事 standing in the way—these meaningless scruples which she had never understood but which she had 受託するd 単に because they were his. She felt all the impotence, the 憤慨 of a woman who sees an abstract idea 勝利ing over ありふれた sense. How maddening it was, that he should let himself be 押し進めるd into the gutter by a thing like that! She said almost 怒って:

'I don't understand you, Gordon, I really don't. Here you are out of work, you may be 餓死するing in a little while for all you know; and yet when there's a good 職業 which you can have almost for the asking, you won't take it.'

'No, you're やめる 権利. I won't.'

'But you must have some 肉親，親類d of 職業, mustn't you?'

'A 職業, but not a good 職業. I've explained that God knows how often. I dare say I'll get a 職業 of sorts sooner or later. The same 肉親，親類d of 職業 as I had before.'

'But I don't believe you're even trying to get a 職業, are you?'

'Yes, I am. I've been out all today seeing booksellers.'

'And you didn't even shave this morning!' she said, changing her ground with feminine swiftness.

He felt his chin. 'I don't believe I did, as a 事柄 of fact.'

'And then you 推定する／予想する people to give you a 職業! Oh, Gordon!'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, what does it 事柄? It's too much fag to shave every day.'

'You're letting yourself go to pieces,' she said 激しく. 'You don't seem to want to make any 成果／努力. You want to 沈む—just 沈む!'

'I don't know—perhaps. I'd sooner 沈む than rise.'

There were その上の arguments. It was the first time she had ever spoken to him like this. Once again the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs, and once again she fought them 支援する. She had come here 断言するing to herself that she would not cry. The dreadful thing was that her 涙／ほころびs, instead of 苦しめるing him, 単に bored him. It was as though he could not care, and yet at his very centre there was an inner heart that cared because he could not care. If only she would leave him alone! Alone, alone! 解放する／自由な from the nagging consciousness of his 失敗; 解放する／自由な to 沈む, as she had said, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into 静かな worlds where money and 成果／努力 and moral 義務 did not 存在する. Finally he got away from her and went 支援する to the spare bedroom, it was definitely a quarrel—the first really deadly quarrel they had ever had. Whether it was to be final he did not know. Nor did he care, at this moment. He locked the door behind him and lay on the bed smoking a cigarette. He must get out of this place, and quickly! Tomorrow morning he would （疑いを）晴らす out. No more sponging on Ravelston! No more ゆすり，恐喝 to the gods of decency! 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, into the mud—負かす／撃墜する to the streets, the workhouse, and the 刑務所，拘置所. It was only there that he could be at peace.

Ravelston （機の）カム upstairs to find Rosemary alone and on the point of 出発. She said good-bye and then suddenly turned to him and laid her 手渡す on his arm. She felt that she knew him 井戸／弁護士席 enough now to take him into her 信用／信任.

'Mr Ravelston, please—will you try and 説得する Gordon to get a 職業?'

'I'll do what I can. Of course it's always difficult. But I 推定する／予想する we'll find him a 職業 of sorts before long.'

'It's so dreadful to see him like this! He goes 絶対 to pieces. And all the time, you see, there's a 職業 he could やめる easily get if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it—a really good 職業. It's not that he can't, it's 簡単に that he won't.'

She explained about the New Albion. Ravelston rubbed his nose.

'Yes. As a 事柄 of fact I've heard all about that. We talked it over when he left the New Albion.'

'But you don't think he was 権利 to leave them?' she said, 敏速に divining that Ravelston did think Gordon 権利.

'井戸／弁護士席—I 認める you it wasn't very wise. But there's a 確かな 量 of truth in what he says. Capitalism's corrupt and we せねばならない keep outside it—that's his idea. It's not practicable, but in a way it's sound.'

'Oh, I dare say it's all 権利 as a theory! But when he's out of work and when he could get this 職業 if he chose to ask for it—surely you don't think he's 権利 to 辞退する?'

'Not from a ありふれた-sense point of 見解（をとる）. But in 原則—井戸／弁護士席, yes.'

'Oh, in 原則! We can't afford 原則s, people like us. That's what Gordon doesn't seem to understand.'

Gordon did not leave the flat next morning. One 解決するs to do these things, one wants to do them; but when the time comes, in the 冷淡な morning light, they somehow don't get done. He would stay just one day more he told himself; and then again it was 'just one day more', until five whole days had passed since Rosemary's visit, and he was still lurking there, living on Ravelston, with not even a flicker of a 職業 in sight. He still made some pretence of searching for work, but he only did it to save his 直面する. He would go out and loaf for hours in public libraries, and then come home to 嘘（をつく） on the bed in the spare bedroom, dressed except for his shoes, smoking endless cigarettes. And for all that inertia and the 恐れる of the streets still held him there, those five days were awful, damnable, unspeakable. There is nothing more dreadful in the world than to live in somebody else's house, eating his bread and doing nothing in return for it. And perhaps it is worst of all when your benefactor won't for a moment 収容する／認める that he is your benefactor. Nothing could have 越えるd Ravelston's delicacy. He would have 死なせる／死ぬd rather than 収容する／認める that Gordon was sponging on him. He had paid Gordon's 罰金, he had paid his arrears of rent, he had kept him for a week, and he had 'lent' him two 続けざまに猛撃するs on 最高の，を越す of that; but it was nothing, it was a mere 協定 between friends, Gordon would do the same for him another time. From time to time Gordon made feeble 成果／努力s to escape, which always ended in the same way.

'Look here, Ravelston, I can't stay here any longer. You've kept me long enough. I'm going to （疑いを）晴らす out tomorrow morning.'

'But my dear old chap! Do be sensible. You 港／避難所't—' But no! Not even now, when Gordon was 率直に on the 激しく揺するs, could Ravelston say, 'You 港／避難所't got any money.' One can't say things like that. He 妥協d: 'Where are you going to live, anyway?'

'God knows—I don't care. There are ありふれた 宿泊するing-houses and places. I've got a few （頭が）ひょいと動く left.'

'Don't be such an ass. You'd much better stay here till you've 設立する a 職業.'

'But it might be months, I tell you. I can't live on you like this.'

'Rot, my dear chap! I like having you here.'

But of course, in his inmost heart, he didn't really like having Gordon there. How should he? It was an impossible 状況／情勢. There was a 緊張 between them all the time. It is always so when one person is living on another. However delicately disguised, charity is still horrible; there is a malaise, almost a secret 憎悪, between the giver and the receiver. Gordon knew that his friendship with Ravelston would never be the same again. Whatever happened afterwards, the memory of this evil time would be between them. The feeling of his 扶養家族 position, of 存在 in the way, unwanted, a nuisance, was with him night and day. At meals he would scarcely eat, he would not smoke Ravelston's cigarettes, but bought himself cigarettes out of his few remaining shillings. He would not even light the gas-解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his bedroom. He would have made himself invisible if he could. Every day, of course, people were coming and going at the flat and at the office. All of them saw Gordon and しっかり掴むd his status. Another of Ravelston's pet scroungers, they all said. He even （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a gleam of professional jealousy in one or two of the hangers-on of Antichrist. Three times during that week Hermione Slater （機の）カム. After his first 遭遇（する） with her he fled from the flat as soon as she appeared; on one occasion, when she （機の）カム at night, he had to stay out of doors till after midnight. Mrs Beaver, the charwoman, had also 'seen through' Gordon. She knew his type. He was another of those good-for-nothing young '令状ing gentlemen' who sponged on poor Mr Ravelston. So in 非，不，無 too subtle ways she made things uncomfortable for Gordon. Her favourite trick was to 大勝する him out with broom and pan—'Now, Mr Comstock, I've got to do this room out, if you please'—from whichever room he had settled 負かす／撃墜する in.

But in the end, 突然に and through no 成果／努力 of his own, Gordon did get a 職業. One morning a letter （機の）カム for Ravelston from Mr McKechnie. Mr McKechnie had relented—not to the extent of taking Gordon 支援する, of course, but to the extent of helping him find another 職業. He said that a Mr Cheeseman, a bookseller in Lambeth, was looking for an assistant. From what he said it was evident that Gordon could get the 職業 if he 適用するd for it; it was 平等に evident that there was some 行き詰まり，妨げる about the 職業. Gordon had ばく然と heard of Mr Cheeseman—in the 調書をとる／予約する 貿易（する） everybody knows everybody else. In his heart the news bored him. He didn't really want this 職業. He didn't want ever to work again; all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to 沈む, 沈む, effortless, 負かす／撃墜する into the mud. But he couldn't disappoint Ravelston after all Ravelston had done for him. So the same morning he went 負かす／撃墜する to Lambeth to 問い合わせ about the 職業.

The shop was in the desolate stretch of road south of Waterloo 橋（渡しをする）. It was a poky, mean-looking shop, and the 指名する over it, in faded gilt, was not Cheeseman but Eldridge. In the window, however, there were some 価値のある calf folios, and some sixteenth-century 地図／計画するs which Gordon thought must be 価値（がある） money. Evidently Mr Cheeseman 専攻するd in 'rare' 調書をとる／予約するs. Gordon plucked up his courage and went in.

As the door-bell ping'd, a tiny, evil-looking creature, with a sharp nose and 激しい 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows, 現れるd from the office behind the shop. He looked up at Gordon with a 肉親，親類d of nosy malice. When he spoke it was in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の clipped manner, as though he were biting each word in half before it escaped from him. 'Ot c'n I do f'yer!'—that だいたい was what it sounded like. Gordon explained why he had come. Mr Cheeseman 発射 a meaning ちらりと見ること at him and answered in the same clipped manner as before:

'Oh, eh? Comstock, eh? Come 'is way. Got mi office 支援する here. 貯蔵所 'specting you.'

Gordon followed him. Mr Cheeseman was a rather 悪意のある little man, almost small enough to be called a dwarf, with very 黒人／ボイコット hair, and わずかに deformed. As a 支配する a dwarf, when malformed, has a 十分な-sized torso and 事実上 no 脚s. With Mr Cheeseman it was the other way about. His 脚s were normal length, but the 最高の，を越す half of his 団体／死体 was so short that his buttocks seemed to sprout almost すぐに below his shoulder blades. This gave him, in walking, a resemblance to a pair of scissors. He had the powerful bony shoulders of the dwarf, the large ugly 手渡すs, and the sharp nosing movements of the 長，率いる. His 着せる／賦与するs had that peculiar 常習的な, shiny texture of 着せる／賦与するs that are very old and very dirty. They were just going into the office when the door-bell ping'd again, and a 顧客 （機の）カム in, 持つ／拘留するing out a 調書をとる／予約する from the sixpenny box outside and half a 栄冠を与える. Mr Cheeseman did not take the change out of the till—明らかに there was no till—but produced a very greasy wash-leather purse from some secret place under his waistcoat. He 扱うd the purse, which was almost lost in his big 手渡すs, in a peculiarly 隠しだてする way, as though to hide it from sight.

'I like keep mi money i' mi pocket,' he explained, with an 上向き ちらりと見ること, as they went into the office.

It was 明らかな that Mr Cheeseman clipped his words from a notion that words cost money and ought not to be wasted. In the office they had a talk, and Mr Cheeseman だまし取るd from Gordon the 自白 that he had been 解雇（する）d for drunkenness. As a 事柄 of fact he knew all about this already. He had heard about Gordon from Mr McKechnie, whom he had met at an auction a few days earlier. He had pricked up his ears when he heard the story, for he was on the look-out for an assistant, and 明確に an assistant who had been 解雇（する）d for drunkenness would come at 減ずるd 給料. Gordon saw that his drunkenness was going to be used as a 武器 against him. Yet Mr Cheeseman did not seem 絶対 unfriendly. He seemed to be the 肉親，親類d of person who will cheat you if he can, and いじめ（る） you if you give him the chance, but who will also regard you with a contemptuous good-humour. He took Gordon into his 信用／信任, talked of 条件s in the 貿易（する）, and 誇るd with much chuckling of his own astuteness. He had a peculiar chuckle, his mouth curving 上向きs at the corners and his large nose seeming about to disappear into it.

Recently, he told Gordon, he had had an idea for a profitable 味方する-line. He was going to start a twopenny library; but it would have to be やめる separate from the shop, because anything so low-class would 脅す away the 調書をとる／予約する-lovers who （機の）カム to the shop in search of 'rare' 調書をとる／予約するs. He had taken 前提s a little distance away, and in the lunch-hour he took Gordon to see them. They were さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the dreary street, between a flyblown ham-and-beef shop and a smartish undertaker. The 広告s in the undertaker's window caught Gordon's 注目する，もくろむ. It seems you can get 地下組織の for as little as two 続けざまに猛撃するs ten nowadays. You can even get buried on the 雇う-購入（する）. There was also an 広告 for 火葬s—'Reverent, Sanitary, and 安価な.'

The 前提s consisted of a 選び出す／独身 狭くする room—a mere 麻薬を吸う of a room with a window as wide as itself, furnished with a cheap desk, one 議長，司会を務める, and a card 索引. The new-painted 棚上げにするs were ready and empty. This was not, Gordon saw at a ちらりと見ること, going to be the 肉親，親類d of library that he had 統括するd over at McKechnie's. McKechnie's library had been comparatively highbrow. It had dredged no deeper than Dell, and it even had 調書をとる／予約するs by Lawrence and Huxley. But this was one of those cheap arid evil little libraries ('mushroom libraries', they are called) which are springing up all over London and are deliberately 目的（とする）d at the uneducated. In libraries like these there is not a 選び出す／独身 調書をとる／予約する that is ever について言及するd in the reviews or that any civilized person has ever heard of. The 調書をとる／予約するs are published by special low-class 会社／堅いs and turned out by wretched 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs at the 率 of four a year, as mechanically as sausages and with much いっそう少なく 技術. In 影響 they are 単に fourpenny novelettes disguised as novels, and they only cost the library-proprietor one and eightpence a 容積／容量. Mr Cheeseman explained that he had not ordered the 調書をとる／予約するs yet. He spoke of 'ordering the 調書をとる／予約するs' as one might speak of ordering a トン of coals. He was going to start with five hundred assorted 肩書を与えるs, he said. The 棚上げにするs were already 示すd off into sections—'Sex', '罪，犯罪', 'Wild West', and so 前へ／外へ.

He 申し込む／申し出d Gordon the 職業. It was very simple. All you had to do was to remain there ten hours a day, 手渡す out the 調書をとる／予約する, take the money, and choke off the more obvious 調書をとる／予約する-pinchers. The 支払う／賃金, he 追加するd with a 手段ing, sidelong ちらりと見ること, was thirty shillings a week.

Gordon 受託するd 敏速に. Mr Cheeseman was perhaps faintly disappointed. He had 推定する／予想するd an argument, and would have enjoyed 鎮圧するing Gordon by reminding him that beggars can't be choosers. But Gordon was 満足させるd. The 職業 would do. There was no trouble about a 職業 like this; no room for ambition, no 成果／努力, no hope. Ten （頭が）ひょいと動く いっそう少なく—ten （頭が）ひょいと動く nearer the mud. It was what he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

He 'borrowed' another two 続けざまに猛撃するs from Ravelston and took a furnished bed-sitting room, eight （頭が）ひょいと動く a week, in a filthy alley 平行の to Lambeth 削減（する）. Mr Cheeseman ordered the five hundred assorted 肩書を与えるs, and Gordon started work on the twentieth of December. This, as it happened, was his thirtieth birthday.

10

Under ground, under ground! 負かす／撃墜する in the 安全な soft womb of earth, where there is no getting of 職業s or losing of 職業s, no 親族s or friends to 疫病／悩ます you, no hope, 恐れる, ambition, honour, 義務—no duns of any 肉親，親類d. That was where he wished to be.

Yet it was not death, actual physical death, that he wished for. It was a queer feeling that he had. It had been with him ever since that morning when he had woken up in the police 独房. The evil, mutinous mood that comes after drunkenness seemed to have 始める，決める into a habit. That drunken night had 示すd a period in his life. It had dragged him downward with strange suddenness. Before, he had fought against the money-code, and yet he had clung to his wretched 残余 of decency. But now it was 正確に from decency that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to escape. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go 負かす／撃墜する, 深い 負かす／撃墜する, into some world where decency no longer 事柄d; to 削減（する） the strings of his self-尊敬（する）・点, to 潜水する himself—to 沈む, as Rosemary had said. It was all bound up in his mind with the thought of 存在 under ground. He liked to think about the lost people, the under-ground people: tramps, beggars, 犯罪のs, 売春婦s. It is a good world that they 住む, 負かす／撃墜する there in their frowzy kips and spikes. He liked to think that beneath the world of money there is that 広大な／多数の／重要な sluttish 暗黒街 where 失敗 and success have no meaning; a sort of kingdom of ghosts where all are equal. That was where he wished to be, 負かす／撃墜する in the ghost-kingdom, below ambition. It 慰安d him somehow to think of the smoke-薄暗い slums of South London sprawling on and on, a 抱擁する graceless wilderness where you could lose yourself for ever.

And in a way this 職業 was what he 手配中の，お尋ね者; at any 率, it was something 近づく what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. 負かす／撃墜する there in Lambeth, in winter, in the murky streets where the sepia-影をつくる／尾行するd 直面するs of tea-drunkards drifted through the もや, you had a 潜水するd feeling. 負かす／撃墜する here you had no 接触する with money or with culture. No highbrow 顧客s to whom you had to 行為／法令／行動する the highbrow; no one who was 有能な of asking you, in that 調査するing way that 繁栄する people have, 'What are you, with your brains and education, doing in a 職業 like this?' You were just part of the slum, and, like all slum-dwellers, taken for 認めるd. The 青年s and girls and draggled middle-老年の women who （機の）カム to the library scarcely even spotted the fact that Gordon was an educated man. He was just 'the bloke at the library', and 事実上 one of themselves.

The 職業 itself, of course, was of 信じられない futility. You just sat there, ten hours a day, six hours on Thursdays, 手渡すing out 調書をとる／予約するs, 登録（する）ing them, and receiving twopences. Between whiles there was nothing to do except read. There was nothing 価値（がある） watching in the desolate street outside. The 主要な／長／主犯 event of the day was when the 霊柩車 drove up to the undertaker's 設立 next door. This had a faint 利益／興味 for Gordon, because the dye was wearing off one of the horses and it was assuming by degrees a curious purplish-brown shade. Much of the time, when no 顧客s （機の）カム, he spent reading the yellow-jacketed trash that the library 含む／封じ込めるd. 調書をとる／予約するs of that type you could read at the 率 of one an hour. And they were the 肉親，親類d of 調書をとる／予約するs that ふさわしい him nowadays. It is real 'escape literature', that stuff in the twopenny libraries. Nothing has ever been 工夫するd that puts いっそう少なく 緊張する on the 知能; even a film, by comparison, 需要・要求するs a 確かな 成果／努力. And so when a 顧客 需要・要求するd a 調書をとる／予約する of this 部類 or that, whether it was 'Sex' or '罪，犯罪' or 'Wild West' or 'Romance' (always with the accent on the O). Gordon was ready with 専門家 advice.

Mr Cheeseman was not a bad person to work for, so long as you understood that if you worked till the Day of 裁判／判断 you would never get a rise of 給料. Needless to say, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Gordon of pinching the till-money. After a week or two he 工夫するd a new system of 調書をとる／予約するing, by which he could tell how many 調書をとる／予約するs had been taken out and check this with the day's takings. But it was still (he 反映するd) in Gordon's 力／強力にする to 問題／発行する 調書をとる／予約するs and make no 記録，記録的な／記録する of them; and so the 可能性 that Gordon might be cheating him of sixpence or even a shilling a day continued to trouble him, like the pea under the princess's mattress. Yet he was not 絶対 unlikeable, in his 悪意のある, dwarfish way. In the evenings, after he had shut the shop, when he （機の）カム along to the library to collect the day's takings, he would stay talking to Gordon for a while and recounting with nosy chuckles any 特に astute 搾取するs that he had worked lately. From these conversations Gordon pieced together Mr Cheeseman's history. He had been brought up in the old-着せる／賦与するs 貿易（する）, which was his spiritual vocation, so to speak, and had 相続するd the bookshop from an uncle three years ago. At that time it was one of those dreadful bookshops in which there are not even any 棚上げにするs, in which the 調書をとる／予約するs 嘘（をつく） about in monstrous dusty piles with no 試みる／企てる at 分類. It was たびたび（訪れる）d to some extent by 調書をとる／予約する-collectors, because there was occasionally a 価値のある 調書をとる／予約する の中で the piles of rubbish, but おもに it kept going by selling secondhand paper-covered thrillers at twopence each. Over this dustheap Mr Cheeseman had 統括するd, at first, with 激しい disgust. He loathed 調書をとる／予約するs and had not yet しっかり掴むd that there was money to be made out of them. He was still keeping his old-着せる／賦与するs shop going by means of a 副, and ーするつもりであるd to return to it as soon as he could get a good 申し込む／申し出 for the bookshop. But presently it was borne in upon him that 調書をとる／予約するs, 適切に 扱うd, are 価値（がある） money. As soon as he had made this 発見 he developed as astonishing flair for bookdealing. Within two years he had worked his shop up till it was one of the best 'rare' bookshops of its size in London. To him a 調書をとる／予約する was as 純粋に an article of 商品／売買する as a pair of second-手渡す trousers. He had never in his life read a 調書をとる／予約する himself, nor could he conceive why anyone should want to do so. His 態度 に向かって the collectors who pored so lovingly over his rare 版s was that of a sexually 冷淡な 売春婦 に向かって her clientele. Yet he seemed to know by the mere feel of a 調書をとる／予約する whether it was 価値のある or not. His 長，率いる was a perfect 地雷 of auction-記録，記録的な／記録するs and first-版 dates, and he had a marvellous nose for a 取引. His favourite way of acquiring 在庫／株 was to buy up the libraries of people who had just died, 特に clergymen. Whenever a clergyman died Mr Cheeseman was on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with the promptness of a vulture. Clergymen, he explained to Gordon, so often have good libraries and ignorant 未亡人s. He lived over the shop, was unmarried, of course, and had no amusements and seemingly no friends. Gordon used いつかs to wonder what Mr Cheeseman did with himself in the evenings, when he was not out snooping after 取引s. He had a mental picture of Mr Cheeseman sitting in a 二塁打-locked room with the shutters over the windows, counting piles of half-栄冠を与えるs and bundles of 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs which he stowed carefully away in cigarette-tins.

Mr Cheeseman いじめ（る）d Gordon and was on the look-out for an excuse to ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる his 給料; yet he did not 耐える him any particular ill-will. いつかs in the evening when he （機の）カム to the library he would produce a greasy packet of Smith's Potato Crisps from his pocket, and, 持つ／拘留するing it out, say in his clipped style:

'Hassome 半導体素子s?'

The packet was always しっかり掴むd so 堅固に in his large 手渡す that it was impossible to 抽出する more than two or three 半導体素子s. But he meant it as a friendly gesture.

As for the place where Gordon lived, in Brewer's Yard, 平行の to Lambeth 削減（する） on the south 味方する, it was a filthy kip. His bed-sitting room was eight shillings a week and was just under the roof. With its sloping 天井—it was a room 形態／調整d like a wedge of cheese—and its skylight window, it was the nearest thing to the proverbial poet's garret that he had ever lived in. There was a large, low, broken-支援するd bed with a ragged patchwork quilt and sheets that were changed once fortnightly; a 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する （犯罪の）一味d by 王朝s of teapots; a rickety kitchen 議長，司会を務める; a tin 水盤／入り江 for washing in; a gas-（犯罪の）一味 in the fender. The 明らかにする floorboards had never been stained but were dark with dirt. In the 割れ目s in the pink wallpaper dwelt multitudes of bugs; however, this was winter and they were torpid unless you over-warmed the room. You were 推定する／予想するd to make your own bed. Mrs Meakin, the landlady, theoretically 'did out' the rooms daily, but four days out of five she 設立する the stairs too much for her. Nearly all the lodgers cooked their own squalid meals in their bedrooms. There was no gas-stove, of course; just the gas-（犯罪の）一味 in the fender, and, 負かす／撃墜する two flights of stairs, a large evil-smelling 沈む which was ありふれた to the whole house.

In the garret 隣接するing Gordon's there lived a tall handsome old woman who was not やめる 権利 in the 長，率いる and whose 直面する was often as 黒人／ボイコット as a Negro's from dirt. Gordon could never make out where the dirt （機の）カム from. It looked like coal dust. The children of the neighbourhood used to shout 'Blackie!' after her as she stalked along the pavement like a 悲劇 queen, talking to herself. On the 床に打ち倒す below there was a woman with a baby which cried, cried everlastingly; also a young couple who used to have frightful quarrels and frightful 仲直りs which you could hear all over the house. On the ground 床に打ち倒す a house-painter, his wife, and five children 存在するd on the 施し物 and an 時折の 半端物 職業. Mrs Meakin, the landlady, 住むd some burrow or other in the 地階. Gordon liked this house. It was all so different from Mrs Wisbeach's. There was no mingy lower-middle-class decency here, no feeling of 存在 秘かに調査するd upon and disapproved of. So long as you paid your rent you could do almost 正確に／まさに as you liked; come home drunk and はう up the stairs, bring women in at all hours, 嘘（をつく） in bed all day if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. Mother Meakin was not the type to 干渉する. She was a dishevelled, jelly-soft old creature with a 人物／姿／数字 like a cottage loaf. People said that in her 青年 she had been no better than she ought, and probably it was true. She had a loving manner に向かって anything in trousers. Yet it seemed that traces of respectability ぐずぐず残るd in her breast. On the day when Gordon 任命する／導入するd himself he heard her puffing and struggling up the stairs, evidently 耐えるing some 重荷（を負わせる）. She knocked softly on the door with her 膝, or the place where her 膝 せねばならない have been, and he let her in.

''Ere y'are, then,' she wheezed kindly as she （機の）カム in with her 武器 十分な. 'I knew as 'ow you'd like this. I likes all my lodgers to feel comfortable-like. Lemme put it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for you. There! That makes the room like a bit more 'ome-like, don't it now?'

It was an aspidistra. It gave him a bit of a twinge to see it. Even here, in this final 避難! Hast thou 設立する me, O 地雷 enemy? But it was a poor weedy 見本／標本—indeed, it was 明白に dying.

In this place he could have been happy if only people would let him alone. It was a place where you could be happy, in a sluttish way. To spend your days in meaningless mechanical work, work that could be slovened through in a sort of 昏睡; to come home and light the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when you had any coal (there were sixpenny 捕らえる、獲得するs at the grocer's) and get the stuffy little attic warm; to sit over a squalid meal of bacon, bread-and-marg and tea, cooked over the gas-（犯罪の）一味; to 嘘（をつく） on the frowzy bed, reading a thriller or doing the Brain Brighteners in Tit Bits until the small hours; it was the 肉親，親類d of life he 手配中の，お尋ね者. All his habits had 悪化するd 速く. He never shaved more than three times a week nowadays, and only washed the parts that showed. There were good public baths 近づく by, but he hardly went to them as often as once in a month. He never made his bed 適切に, but just turned 支援する the sheets, and never washed his few crocks till all of them had been used twice over. There was a film of dust on everything. In the fender there was always a greasy frying-pan and a couple of plates coated with the 残余s of fried eggs. One night the bugs （機の）カム out of one of the 割れ目s and marched across the 天井 two by two. He lay on his bed, his 手渡すs under his 長，率いる, watching them with 利益／興味. Without 悔いる, almost 故意に, he was letting himself go to pieces. At the 底（に届く） of all his feelings there was sulkiness a je m'en fous in the 直面する of the world. Life had beaten him; but you can still （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 life by turning your 直面する away. Better to 沈む than rise. 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into the ghost-kingdom, the shadowy world where shame, 成果／努力, decency do not 存在する!

To 沈む! How 平易な it せねばならない be, since there are so few competitors! But the strange thing is that often it is harder to 沈む than to rise. There is always something that drags one 上向きs. After all, one is never やめる alone; there are always friends, lovers, 親族s. Everyone Gordon knew seemed to be 令状ing him letters, pitying him or いじめ（る）ing him. Aunt Angela had written, Uncle Walter had written, Rosemary had written over and over again, Ravelston had written, Julia had written. Even Flaxman had sent a line to wish him luck. Flaxman's wife had forgiven him, and he was 支援する at Peckham, in aspidistral bliss. Gordon hated getting letters nowadays. They were a link with that other world from which he was trying to escape.

Even Ravelston had turned against him. That was after he had been to see Gordon in his new lodgings. Until this visit he had not realized what 肉親，親類d of neighbourhood Gordon was living in. As his taxi drew up at the corner, in the Waterloo Road, a horde of ragged shock-haired boys （機の）カム 急襲するing from nowhere, to fight 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the taxi door like fish at a bait. Three of them clung to the 扱う and 運ぶ／漁獲高d the door open 同時に. Their servile, dirty little 直面するs, wild with hope, made him feel sick. He flung some pennies の中で them and fled up the alley without looking at them again. The 狭くする pavements were smeared with a 量 of dogs' excrement that was surprising, seeing that there were no dogs in sight. 負かす／撃墜する in the 地階 Mother Meakin was boiling a haddock, and you could smell it half-way up the stairs. In the attic Ravelston sat on the rickety 議長，司会を務める, with the 天井 sloping just behind his 長，率いる. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was out and there was no light in the room except four candles guttering in a saucer beside the aspidistra. Gordon lay on the ragged bed, fully dressed but with no shoes on. He had scarcely stirred when Ravelston （機の）カム in. He just lay there, flat on his 支援する, いつかs smiling a little, as though there were some 私的な joke between himself and the 天井. The room had already the stuffy sweetish smell of rooms that have been lived in a long time and never cleaned. There were dirty crocks lying about in the fender.

'Would you like a cup of tea?' Gordon said, without stirring.

'No thanks awfully—no,' said Ravelston, a little too あわてて.

He had seen the brown-stained cups in the fender and the repulsive ありふれた 沈む downstairs. Gordon knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 why Ravelston 辞退するd the tea. The whole atmosphere of this place had given Ravelston a 肉親，親類d of shock. That awful mixed smell of slops and haddock on the stairs! He looked at Gordon, supine on the ragged bed. And, dash it, Gordon was a gentleman! At another time he would have repudiated that thought; but in this atmosphere pious humbug was impossible. All the class-instincts which he believed himself not to 所有する rose in 反乱. It was dreadful to think of anyone with brains and refinement living in a place like this. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell Gordon to get out of it, pull himself together, earn a decent income, and live like a gentleman. But of course he didn't say so. You can't say things like that. Gordon was aware of what was going on inside Ravelston's 長，率いる. It amused him, rather. He felt no 感謝 に向かって Ravelston for coming here and seeing him; on the other 手渡す, he was not ashamed of his surroundings as he would once have been. There was a faint, amused malice in the way he spoke.

'You think I'm a B.F., of course,' he 発言／述べるd to the 天井.

'No, I don't. Why should I?'

'Yes, you do. You think I'm a B.F. to stay in this filthy place instead of getting a proper 職業. You think I せねばならない try for that 職業 at the New Albion.'

'No, dash it! I never thought that. I see your point 絶対. I told you that before. I think you're perfectly 権利 in 原則.'

'And you think 原則s are all 権利 so long as one doesn't go putting them into practice.'

'No. But the question always is, when is one putting them into practice?'

'It's やめる simple. I've made war on money. This is where it's led me.'

Ravelston rubbed his nose, then 転換d uneasily on his 議長，司会を務める.

'The mistake you make, don't you see, is in thinking one can live in a corrupt society without 存在 corrupt oneself. After all, what do you 達成する by 辞退するing to make money? You're trying to behave as though one could stand 権利 outside our 経済的な system. But one can't. One's got to change the system, or one changes nothing. One can't put things 権利 in a 穴を開ける-and-corner way, if you take my meaning.'

Gordon waved a foot at the buggy 天井.

'Of course this is a 穴を開ける-and-corner, I 収容する／認める.'

'I didn't mean that,' said Ravelston, 苦痛d.

'But let's 直面する facts. You think I せねばならない be looking about for a good 職業, don't you?'

'It depends on the 職業. I think you're やめる 権利 not to sell yourself to that advertising 機関. But it does seem rather a pity that you should stay in that wretched 職業 you're in at 現在の. After all, you have got talents. You せねばならない be using them somehow.'

'There are my poems,' said Gordon, smiling at his 私的な joke.

Ravelston looked abashed. This 発言／述べる silenced him. Of course, there were Gordon's poems. There was London 楽しみs, for instance. Ravelston knew, and Gordon knew, and each knew that the other knew, that London 楽しみs would never be finished. Never again, probably, would Gordon 令状 a line of poetry; never, at least, while he remained in this vile place, this blind-alley 職業 and this 敗北・負かすd mood. He had finished with all that. But this could not be said, as yet. The pretence was still kept up that Gordon was a struggling poet—the 従来の poet-in-garret.

It was not long before Ravelston rose to go. This smelly place 抑圧するd him, and it was ますます obvious that Gordon did not want him here. He moved hesitantly に向かって the door, pulling on his gloves, then （機の）カム 支援する again, pulling off his left glove and flicking it against his 脚.

'Look here, Gordon, you won't mind my 説 it—this is a filthy place, you know. This house, this street—everything.'

'I know. It's a pigsty. It 控訴s me.'

'But do you have to live in a place like this?'

'My dear chap, you know what my 給料 are. Thirty （頭が）ひょいと動く a week.'

'Yes, but—! Surely there are better places? What rent are you 支払う／賃金ing?'

'Eight （頭が）ひょいと動く.'

'Eight （頭が）ひょいと動く? You could get a 公正に／かなり decent unfurnished room for that. Something a bit better than this, anyway. Look here, why don't you take an unfurnished place and let me lend you ten quid for furniture?'

'"Lend" me ten quid! After all you've "lent" me already? Give me ten quid, you mean.'

Ravelston gazed unhappily at the 塀で囲む. Dash it, what a thing to say! He said きっぱりと:

'All 権利, if you like to put it like that. Give you ten quid.'

'But as it happens, you see, I don't want it.'

'But dash it all! You might 同様に have a decent place to live in.'

'But I don't want a decent place. I want an indecent place. This one, for instance.'

'But why? Why?'

'It's ふさわしい to my 駅／配置する,' said Gordon, turning his 直面する to the 塀で囲む.

A few days later Ravelston wrote him a long, diffident sort of letter. It 繰り返し言うd most of what he had said in their conversation. Its general 影響 was that Ravelston saw Gordon's point 完全に, that there was a lot of truth in what Gordon said, that Gordon was 絶対 権利 in 原則, but—! It was the obvious, the 必然的な 'but'. Gordon did not answer. It was several months before he saw Ravelston again. Ravelston made さまざまな 試みる／企てるs to get in touch with him. It was a curious fact—rather a shameful fact from a 社会主義者's point of 見解（をとる）—that the thought of Gordon, who had brains and was of gentle birth, lurking in that vile place and that almost menial 職業, worried him more than the thought of ten thousand 失業した in Middlesbrough. Several times, in hope of 元気づける Gordon up, he wrote asking him to send 出資／貢献s to Antichrist. Gordon never answered. The friendship was at an end, it seemed to him. The evil time when he had lived on Ravelston had spoiled everything. Charity kills friendship.

And then there were Julia and Rosemary. They 異なるd from Ravelston in this, that they had no shyness about speaking their minds. They did not say euphemistically that Gordon was '権利 in 原則'; they knew that to 辞退する a 'good' 職業 can never be 権利. Over and over again they besought him to go 支援する to the New Albion. The worst was that he had both of them in 追跡 of him together. Before this 商売／仕事 they had never met, but now Rosemary had got to know Julia somehow. They were in feminine league against him. They used to get together and talk about the 'maddening' way in which Gordon was behaving. It was the only thing they had in ありふれた, their feminine 激怒（する） against his 'maddening' behaviour. 同時に and one after the other, by letter and by word of mouth, they harried him. It was unbearable.

Thank God, neither of them had seen his room at Mother Meakin's yet. Rosemary might have 耐えるd it, but the sight of that filthy attic would have been almost the death of Julia. They had been 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see him at the library, Rosemary a number of times, Julia once, when she could make a pretext to get away from the teashop. Even that was bad enough. It 狼狽d them to see what a mean, dreary little place the library was. The 職業 at McKechnie's, though wretchedly paid, had not been the 肉親，親類d of 職業 that you need 現実に be ashamed of. It brought Gordon into touch with cultivated people; seeing that he was a 'writer' himself, it might conceivably 'lead to something'. But here, in a street that was almost a slum, serving out yellow-jacketed trash at thirty （頭が）ひょいと動く a week—what hope was there in a 職業 like that? It was just a derelict's 職業, a blind-alley 職業. Evening after evening, walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the dreary misty street after the library was shut, Gordon and Rosemary argued about it. She kept on and on at him. Would he go 支援する to the New Albion? Why wouldn't he go 支援する to the New Albion? He always told her that the New Albion wouldn't take him 支援する. After all, he hadn't 適用するd for the 職業 and there was no knowing whether he could get it; he preferred to keep it uncertain. There was something about him now that 狼狽d and 脅すd her. He seemed to have changed and 悪化するd so suddenly. She divined, though he did not speak to her about it, that 願望（する） of his to escape from all 成果／努力 and all decency, to 沈む 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into the ultimate mud. It was not only from money but from life itself that he was turning away. They did not argue now as they had argued in the old days before Gordon had lost his 職業. In those days she had not paid much attention to his preposterous theories. His tirades against the money-morality had been a 肉親，親類d of joke between them. And it had hardly seemed to 事柄 that time was passing and that Gordon's chance of 収入 a decent living was infinitely remote. She had still thought of herself as a young girl and of the 未来 as limitless. She had watched him fling away two years of his life—two years of her life, for that 事柄; and she would have felt it ungenerous to 抗議する.

But now she was growing 脅すd. Time's winged chariot was hurrying 近づく. When Gordon lost his 職業 she had suddenly realized, with the sense of making a startling 発見, that after all she was no longer very young. Gordon's thirtieth birthday was past; her own was not far distant. And what lay ahead of them? Gordon was 沈むing effortless into grey, deadly 失敗. He seemed to want to 沈む. What hope was there that they could ever get married now? Gordon knew that she was 権利. The 状況／情勢 was impossible. And so the thought, unspoken as yet, grew 徐々に in both their minds that they would have to part—for good.

One night they were to 会合，会う under the 鉄道 arches. It was a horrible January night; no もや, for once, only a vile 勝利，勝つd that screeched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する corners and flung dust and torn paper into your 直面する. He waited for her, a small slouching 人物／姿／数字, shabby almost to raggedness, his hair blown about by the 勝利，勝つd. She was punctual, as usual. She ran に向かって him, pulled his 直面する 負かす／撃墜する, and kissed his 冷淡な cheek.

'Gordon, dear, how 冷淡な you are! Why did you come out without an overcoat?'

'My overcoat's up the spout. I thought you knew.'

'Oh, dear! Yes.'

She looked up at him, a small frown between her 黒人／ボイコット brows. He looked so haggard, so despondent, there in the ill-lit archway, his 直面する 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs. She 負傷させる her arm through his and pulled him out into the light.

'Let's keep walking. It's too 冷淡な to stand about. I've got something serious I want to say to you.'

'What?'

'I 推定する／予想する you'll be very angry with me.'

'What is it?'

'This afternoon I went and saw Mr Erskine. I asked leave to speak to him for a few minutes.'

He knew what was coming. He tried to 解放する／自由な his arm from hers, but she held on to it.

'井戸／弁護士席?' he said sulkily.

'I spoke to him about you. I asked him if he'd take you 支援する. Of course he said 貿易（する） was bad and they couldn't afford to take on new staff and all that. But I reminded him of what he'd said to you, and he said, Yes, he'd always thought you were very 約束ing. And in the end he said he'd be やめる ready to find a 職業 for you if you'd come 支援する. So you see I was 権利. They will give you the 職業.'

He did not answer. She squeezed his arm. 'So now what do you think about it?' she said.

'You know what I think,' he said coldly.

内密に he was alarmed and angry. This was what he had been 恐れるing. He had known all along that she would do it sooner or later. It made the 問題／発行する more 限定された and his own 非難する clearer. He slouched on, his 手渡すs still in his coat pockets, letting her 粘着する to his arm but not looking に向かって her.

'You're angry with me?' she said.

'No, I'm not. But I don't see why you had to do it—behind my 支援する.'

That 負傷させるd her. She had had to 嘆願d very hard before she had managed to だまし取る that 約束 from Mr Erskine. And it had needed all her courage to 耐えるd the managing director in his den. She had been in deadly 恐れる that she might be 解雇（する）d for doing it. But she wasn't going to tell Gordon anything of that.

'I don't think you せねばならない say behind your 支援する. After all, I was only trying to help you.'

'How does it help me to get the 申し込む／申し出 of a 職業 I wouldn't touch with a stick?'

'You mean you won't go 支援する, even now?'

'Never.'

'Why?'

'Must we go into it again?' he said wearily.

She squeezed his arm with all her strength and pulled him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, making him 直面する her. There was a 肉親，親類d of desperation in the way she clung to him. She had made her last 成果／努力 and it had failed. It was as though she could feel him receding, fading away from her like a ghost.

'You'll break my heart if you go on like this,' she said.

'I wish you wouldn't trouble about me. It would be so much simpler if you didn't.'

'But why do you have to throw your life away?'

'I tell you I can't help it. I've got to stick to my guns.'

'You know what this will mean?'

With a 冷気／寒がらせる at his heart, and yet with a feeling of 辞職, even of 救済, he said: 'You mean we shall have to part—not see each other again?'

They had walked on, and now they 現れるd into the Westminster 橋（渡しをする） Road. The 勝利，勝つd met them with a 叫び声をあげる, whirling at them a cloud of dust that made both of them duck their 長，率いるs. They 停止（させる）d again. Her small 直面する was 十分な of lines, and the 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd and the 冷淡な lamplight did not 改善する it.

'You want to get rid of me,' he said.

'No. No. It's not 正確に／まさに that.'

'But you feel we せねばならない part.'

'How can we go on like this?' she said desolately.

'It's difficult, I 収容する／認める.'

'It's all so 哀れな, so hopeless! What can it ever lead to?'

'So you don't love me after all?' he said.

'I do, I do! You know I do.'

'In a way, perhaps. But not enough to go on loving me when it's 確かな I'll never have the money to keep you. You'll have me as a husband, but not as a lover. It's still a question of money, you see.'

'It is not money, Gordon! It's not that.'

'Yes, it's just money. There's been money between us from the start. Money, always money!'

The scene continued, but not for very much longer. Both of them were shivering with 冷淡な. There is no emotion that 事柄s 大いに when one is standing at a street corner in a biting 勝利，勝つd. When finally they parted it was with no irrevocable 別れの（言葉，会）. She 簡単に said, 'I must get 支援する,' kissed him, and ran across the road to the tram-stop. おもに with 救済 he watched her go. He could not stop now to ask himself whether he loved her. 簡単に he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away—away from the 風の強い street, away from scenes and emotional 需要・要求するs, 支援する in the frowzy 孤独 of his attic. If there were 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs it was only from the 冷淡な of the 勝利，勝つd.

With Julia it was almost worse. She asked him to go and see her one evening. This was after she had heard, from Rosemary, of Mr Erksine's 申し込む／申し出 of a 職業. The dreadful thing with Julia was that she understood nothing, 絶対 nothing, of his 動機s. All she understood was that a 'good' 職業 had been 申し込む／申し出d him and that he had 辞退するd it. She implored him almost on her 膝s not to throw this chance away. And when he told her that his mind was made up, she wept, 現実に wept. That was dreadful. The poor goose-like girl, with streaks of grey in her hair, weeping without grace or dignity in her little Drage-furnished bed-sitting room! This was the death of all her hopes. She had watched the family go 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, moneyless and childless, into grey obscurity. Gordon alone had had it in him to 後継する; and he, from mad perverseness, would not. He knew what she was thinking; he had to induce in himself a 肉親，親類d of brutality to stand 会社／堅い. It was only because of Rosemary and Julia that he cared. Ravelston did not 事柄, because Ravelston understood. Aunt Angela and Uncle Walter, of course, were bleating weakly at him in long, fatuous letters. But them he 無視（する）d.

In desperation Julia asked him, what did he mean to do now that he had flung away his last chance of 後継するing in life. He answered 簡単に, 'My poems.' He had said the same to Rosemary and to Ravelston. With Ravelston the answer had 十分であるd. Rosemary had no longer any belief in his poems, but she would not say so. As for Julia, his poems had never at any time meant anything to her. 'I don't see much sense in 令状ing if you can't make money out of it,' was what she had always said. And he himself did not believe in his poems any longer. But he still struggled to '令状', at least at times. Soon after he changed his lodgings he had copied out on to clean sheets the 完全にするd 部分s of London 楽しみs—not やめる four hundred lines, he discovered. Even the 労働 of copying it out was a deadly bore. Yet he still worked on it occasionally; cutting out a line here, altering another there, not making or even 推定する／予想するing to make any 進歩. Before long the pages were as they had been before, a scrawled, grimy 迷宮／迷路 of words. He used to carry the wad of grimy manuscript about with him in his pocket. The feeling of it there upheld him a little; after all it was a 肉親，親類d of 業績／成就, demonstrable to himself though to nobody else. There it was, 単独の 製品 of two years—of a thousand hours' work, it might be. He had no feeling for it any longer as a poem. The whole 概念 of poetry was meaningless to him now. It was only that if London 楽しみs were ever finished it would be something snatched from 運命／宿命, a thing created outside the money-world. But he knew, far more 明確に than before, that it never would be finished. How was it possible that any creative impulse should remain to him, in the life he was living now? As time went on, even the 願望（する） to finish London 楽しみs 消えるd. He still carried the manuscript about in his pocket; but it was only a gesture, a symbol of his 私的な war. He had finished for ever with that futile dream of 存在 a 'writer'. After all, was not that too a 種類 of ambition? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away from all that, below all that. 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する! Into the ghost-kingdom, out of the reach of hope, out of the reach of 恐れる! Under ground, under ground! That was where he wished to be.

Yet in a way it was not so 平易な. One night about nine he was lying on his bed, with the ragged counterpane over his feet, his 手渡すs under his 長，率いる to keep them warm. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was out. The dust was 厚い on everything. The aspidistra had died a week ago and was withering upright in its マリファナ. He slid a shoeless foot from under the counterpane, held it up, and looked at it. His sock was 十分な of 穴を開けるs—there were more 穴を開けるs than sock. So here he lay, Gordon Comstock, in a slum attic on a ragged bed, with his feet sticking out of his socks, with one and fourpence in the world, with three １０年間s behind him and nothing, nothing 遂行するd! Surely now he was past redemption? Surely, try as they would, they couldn't prise him out of a 穴を開ける like this? He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to reach the mud—井戸／弁護士席, this was the mud, wasn't it?

Yet he knew that it was not so. That other world, the world of money and success, is always so strangely 近づく. You don't escape it 単に by taking 避難 in dirt and 悲惨. He had been 脅すd 同様に as angry when Rosemary told him about Mr Erskine's 申し込む／申し出. It brought the danger so の近くに to him. A letter, a telephone message, and from this squalor he could step straight 支援する into the money-world—支援する to four quid a week, 支援する to 成果／努力 and decency and slavery. Going to the devil isn't so 平易な as it sounds. いつかs your 救済 追跡（する）s you 負かす／撃墜する like the Hound of Heaven.

For a while he lay in an almost mindless 明言する／公表する, gazing at the 天井. The utter futility of just lying there, dirty and 冷淡な, 慰安d him a little. But presently he was roused by a light tap at the door. He did not 動かす. It was Mother Meakin, 推定では, though it did not sound like her knock.

'Come in,' he said.

The door opened. It was Rosemary.

She stepped in, and then stopped as the dusty sweetish smell of the room caught her. Even in the bad light of the lamp she could see the 明言する／公表する of filth the room was in—the litter of food and papers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the grate 十分な of 冷淡な ashes, the foul crocks in the fender, the dead aspidistra. As she （機の）カム slowly に向かって the bed she pulled her hat off and threw it on to the 議長，司会を務める.

'What a place for you to live in!' she said.

'So you've come 支援する?' he said.

'Yes.'

He turned a little away from her, his arm over his 直面する. 'Come 支援する to lecture me some more, I suppose?'

'No.'

'Then why?'

'Because—'

She had knelt 負かす／撃墜する beside the bed. She pulled his arm away, put her 直面する 今後 to kiss him, then drew 支援する, surprised, and began to 一打／打撃 the hair over his 寺 with the tips of her fingers.

'Oh, Gordon!'

'What?'

'You've got grey in your hair!'

'Have I? Where?'

'Here—over the 寺. There's やめる a little patch of it. It must have happened all of a sudden.'

'"My golden locks time hath to silver turned,"' he said indifferently.

'So we're both going grey,' she said.

She bent her 長，率いる to show him the three white hairs on her 栄冠を与える. Then she wriggled herself on to the bed beside him, put an arm under him, pulled him に向かって her, covered his 直面する with kisses. He let her do it. He did not want this to happen—it was the very thing that he least 手配中の，お尋ね者. But she had wriggled herself beneath him; they were breast to breast. Her 団体／死体 seemed to melt into his. By the 表現 of her 直面する he knew what had brought her here. After all, she was virgin. She did not know what she was doing. It was magnanimity, pure magnanimity, that moved her. His wretchedness had drawn her 支援する to him. 簡単に because he was penniless and a 失敗 she had got to 産する／生じる to him, even if it was only once.

'I had to come 支援する,' she said.

'Why?'

'I couldn't 耐える to think of you here alone. It seemed so awful, leaving you like that.'

'You did やめる 権利 to leave me. You'd much better not have come 支援する. You know we can't ever get married.'

'I don't care. That isn't how one behaves to people one loves. I don't care whether you marry me or not. I love you.'

'This isn't wise,' he said.

'I don't care. I wish I'd done it years ago.'

'We'd much better not.'

'Yes.'

'No.'

'Yes!'

After all, she was too much for him. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 her so long, and he could not stop to 重さを計る the consequences. So it was done at last, without much 楽しみ, on Mother Meakin's dingy bed. Presently Rosemary got up and 配列し直すd her 着せる／賦与するs. The room, though stuffy, was dreadfully 冷淡な. They were both shivering a little. She pulled the coverlet その上の over Gordon. He lay without stirring, his 支援する turned to her, his 直面する hidden against his arm. She knelt 負かす／撃墜する beside the bed, took his other 手渡す, and laid it for a moment against her cheek. He scarcely noticed her. Then she shut the door 静かに behind her and tiptoed 負かす／撃墜する the 明らかにする, evil-smelling stairs. She felt 狼狽d, disappointed, and very 冷淡な.

11

Spring, spring! Bytuene Mershe ant Averil, when spray biginneth to spring! When shaws be sheene and swards 十分な fayre, and leaves both large and longe! When the hounds of spring are on winter's traces, in the spring time, the only pretty （犯罪の）一味 time, when the birds do sing, hey-ding-a-ding ding, cuckoo, jug-jug, pu-少しの, ta-witta-支持を得ようと努める! And so on and so on and so on. See almost any poet between the Bronze Age and 1805.

But how absurd that even now, in the 時代 of central heating and tinned peaches, a thousand いわゆる poets are still 令状ing in the same 緊張する! For what difference does spring or winter or any other time of year make to the 普通の／平均（する） civilized person nowadays? In a town like London the most striking seasonal change, apart from the mere change of 気温, is in the things you see lying about on the pavement. In late winter it is おもに cabbage leaves. In July you tread on cherry 石／投石するs, in November on burnt-out 花火s. に向かって Christmas the orange peel grows 厚い. It was a different 事柄 in the Middle Ages. There was some sense in 令状ing poems about spring when spring meant fresh meat and green vegetables after months of frowsting in some windowless hut on a diet of salt fish and mouldy bread.

If it was spring Gordon failed to notice it. March in Lambeth did not remind you of Persephone. The days grew longer, there were vile dusty 勝利，勝つd and いつかs in the sky patches of 厳しい blue appeared. Probably there were a few sooty buds on the trees if you cared to look for them. The aspidistra, it turned out, had not died after all; the withered leaves had dropped off it, but it was putting 前へ／外へ a couple of dull green shoots 近づく its base.

Gordon had been three months at the library now. The stupid slovenly 決まりきった仕事 did not 困らす him. The library had swelled to a thousand 'assorted 肩書を与えるs' and was bringing Mr Cheeseman a 続けざまに猛撃する a week （疑いを）晴らす 利益（をあげる）, so Mr Cheeseman was happy after his fashion. He was, にもかかわらず, 養育するing a secret grudge against Gordon. Gordon had been sold to him, so to speak, as a drunkard. He had 推定する／予想するd Gordon to get drunk and 行方不明になる a day's work at least once, thus giving a 十分な pretext for ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるing his 給料; but Gordon had failed to get drunk. Queerly enough, he had no impulse to drink nowadays. He would have gone without beer even if he could have afforded it. Tea seemed a better 毒（薬）. All his 願望（する）s and discontents had dwindled. He was better off on thirty （頭が）ひょいと動く a week than he had been 以前 on two 続けざまに猛撃するs. The thirty （頭が）ひょいと動く covered, without too much stretching, his rent, cigarettes, a washing 法案 of about a shilling a week, a little 燃料, and his meals, which consisted almost 完全に of bacon, bread-and-marg, and tea, and cost about two （頭が）ひょいと動く a day, gas 含むd. いつかs he even had sixpence over for a seat at a cheap but lousy picture-house 近づく the Westminster 橋（渡しをする） Road. He still carried the grimy manuscript of London 楽しみs to and fro in his pocket, but it was from mere 軍隊 of habit; he had dropped even the pretence of working. All his evenings were spent in the same way. There in the remote frowzy attic, by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 if there was any coal left, in bed if there wasn't, with teapot and cigarettes handy, reading, always reading. He read nothing nowadays except twopenny 週刊誌 papers. Tit Bits, Answers, Peg's Paper, The Gem, The Magnet, Home 公式文書，認めるs, The Girl's Own Paper—they were all the same. He used to get them a dozen at a time from the shop. Mr Cheeseman had 広大な／多数の／重要な dusty stacks of them, left over from his uncle's day and used for wrapping paper. Some of them were as much as twenty years old.

He had not seen Rosemary for weeks past. She had written a number of times and then, for some 推論する／理由, 突然の stopped 令状ing. Ravelston had written once, asking him to 与える／捧げる an article on twopenny libraries to Antichrist. Julia had sent a desolate little letter, giving family news. Aunt Angela had had bad 冷淡なs all the winter, and Uncle Walter was complaining of bladder trouble. Gordon did not answer any of their letters. He would have forgotten their 存在 if he could. They and their affection were only an encumbrance. He would not be 解放する／自由な, 解放する／自由な to 沈む 負かす／撃墜する into the ultimate mud, till he had 削減（する） his links with all of them, even with Rosemary.

One afternoon he was choosing a 調書をとる／予約する for a 牽引する-長，率いるd factory girl, when someone he only saw out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ （機の）カム into the library and hesitated just inside the door.

'What 肉親，親類d of 調書をとる／予約する did you want?' he asked the factory girl.

'Oo—jest a 肉親，親類d of a romance, please.'

Gordon selected a romance. As he turned, his heart bounded violently. The person who had just come in was Rosemary. She did not make any 調印する, but stood waiting, pale, and worried-looking, with something ominous in her 外見.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する to enter the 調書をとる／予約する on the girl's ticket, but his 手渡すs had begun trembling so that he could hardly do it. He 圧力（をかける）d the rubber stamp in the wrong place. The girl 追跡するd out, peeping into the 調書をとる／予約する as she went. Rosemary was watching Gordon's 直面する. It was a long time since she had seen him by daylight, and she was struck by the change in him. He was shabby to the point of raggedness, his 直面する had grown much thinner and had the dingy, greyish pallor of people who live on bread and margarine. He looked much older—thirty-five at the least. But Rosemary herself did not look やめる as usual. She had lost her gay 削減する 耐えるing, and her 着せる／賦与するs had the 外見 of having been thrown on in a hurry. It was obvious that there was something wrong.

He shut the door after the factory girl. 'I wasn't 推定する／予想するing you,' he began.

'I had to come. I got away from the studio at lunch time. I told them I was ill.'

'You don't look 井戸／弁護士席. Here, you'd better sit 負かす／撃墜する.'

There was only one 議長，司会を務める in the library. He brought it out from behind the desk and was moving に向かって her, rather ばく然と, to 申し込む／申し出 some 肉親，親類d of caress. Rosemary did not sit 負かす／撃墜する, but laid her small 手渡す, from which she had 除去するd the glove, on the 最高の，を越す rung of the 議長，司会を務める-支援する. By the 圧力 of her fingers he could see how agitated she was.

'Gordon, I've a most awful thing to tell you. It's happened after all.'

'What's happened?'

'I'm going to have a baby.'

'A baby? Oh, Christ!'

He stopped short. For a moment he felt as though someone had struck him a violent blow under the ribs. He asked the usual fatuous question:

'Are you sure?'

'絶対. It's been weeks now. If you knew the time I've had! I kept hoping and hoping—I took some pills—oh, it was too beastly!'

'A baby! Oh, God, what fools we were! As though we couldn't have foreseen it!'

'I know. I suppose it was my fault. I—'

'Damn! Here comes somebody.'

The door-bell ping'd. A fat, freckled woman with an ugly under-lip （機の）カム in at a rolling gait and 需要・要求するd 'Something with a 殺人 in it.' Rosemary had sat 負かす／撃墜する and was 新たな展開ing her glove 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her fingers. The fat woman was exacting. Each 調書をとる／予約する that Gordon 申し込む／申し出d her she 辞退するd on the ground that she had 'had it already' or that it 'looked 乾燥した，日照りの'. The deadly news that Rosemary had brought had unnerved Gordon. His heart 続けざまに猛撃するing, his entrails constricted, he had to pull out 調書をとる／予約する after 調書をとる／予約する and 保証する the fat woman that this was the very 調書をとる／予約する she was looking for. At last, after nearly ten minutes, he managed to fob her off with something which she said grudgingly she 'didn't think she'd had before'.

He turned 支援する to Rosemary. '井戸／弁護士席, what the devil are we going to do about it?' he said as soon as the door had shut.

'I don't see what I can do. If I have this baby I'll lose my 職業, of course. But it isn't only that I'm worrying about. It's my people finding out. My mother—oh, dear! It 簡単に doesn't 耐える thinking of.'

'Ah, your people! I hadn't thought of them. One's people! What a 悪口を言う／悪態d incubus they are!'

'My people are all 権利. They've always been good to me. But it's different with a thing like this.'

He took a pace or two up and 負かす／撃墜する. Though the news had 脅すd him he had not really しっかり掴むd it as yet. The thought of a baby, his baby, growing in her womb had awoken in him no emotion except 狼狽. He did not think of the baby as a living creature; it was a 災害 pure and simple. And already he saw where it was going to lead.

'We shall have to get married, I suppose,' he said きっぱりと.

'井戸／弁護士席, shall we? That's what I （機の）カム here to ask you.'

'But I suppose you want me to marry you, don't you?'

'Not unless you want to. I'm not going to tie you 負かす／撃墜する. I know it's against your ideas to marry. You must decide for yourself.'

'But we've no 代案／選択肢—if you're really going to have this baby.'

'Not やむを得ず. That's what you've got to decide. Because after all there is another way.'

'What way?'

'Oh, you know. A girl at the studio gave me an 演説（する）／住所. A friend of hers had it done for only five 続けざまに猛撃するs.'

That pulled him up. For the first time he しっかり掴むd, with the only 肉親，親類d of knowledge that 事柄s, what they were really talking about. The words 'a baby' took on a new significance. They did not mean any longer a mere abstract 災害, they meant a bud of flesh, a bit of himself, 負かす／撃墜する there in her belly, alive and growing. His 注目する，もくろむs met hers. They had a strange moment of sympathy such as they had never had before. For a moment he did feel that in some mysterious way they were one flesh. Though they were feet apart he felt as though they were joined together—as though some invisible living cord stretched from her entrails to his. He knew then that it was a dreadful thing they were 熟視する／熟考するing—a blasphemy, if that word had any meaning. Yet if it had been put さもなければ he might not have recoiled from it. It was the squalid 詳細（に述べる） of the five 続けざまに猛撃するs that brought it home.

'No 恐れる!' he said. 'Whatever happens we're not going to do that. It's disgusting.'

'I know it is. But I can't have the baby without 存在 married.'

'No! If that's the 代案／選択肢 I'll marry you. I'd sooner 削減（する） my 権利 手渡す off than do a thing like that.'

Ping! went the door-bell. Two ugly louts in cheap 有望な blue 控訴s, and a girl with a fit of the giggles, （機の）カム in. One of the 青年s asked with a sort of sheepish boldness for 'something with a kick in it—something smutty'. Silently, Gordon 示すd the 棚上げにするs where the 'sex' 調書をとる／予約するs were kept. There were hundreds of them in the library. They had 肩書を与えるs like Secrets of Paris and The Man She 信用d; on their tattered yellow jackets were pictures of half-naked girls lying on divans with men in dinner-jackets standing over them. The stories inside, however, were painfully 害のない. The two 青年s and the girl 範囲d の中で them, sniggering over the pictures on their covers, the girl letting out little squeals and pretending to be shocked. They disgusted Gordon so much that he turned his 支援する on them till they had chosen their 調書をとる／予約するs.

When they had gone he （機の）カム 支援する to Rosemary's 議長，司会を務める. He stood behind her, took 持つ／拘留する of her small 会社／堅い shoulders, then slid a 手渡す inside her coat and felt the warmth of her breast. He liked the strong springy feeling of her 団体／死体; he liked to think that 負かす／撃墜する there, a guarded seed, his baby was growing. She put a 手渡す up and caressed the 手渡す that was on her breast, but did not speak. She was waiting for him to decide.

'If I marry you I shall have to turn respectable,' he said musingly.

'Could you?' she said with a touch of her old manner.

'I mean I shall have to get a proper 職業—go 支援する to the New Albion. I suppose they'd take me 支援する.'

He felt her grow very still and knew that she had been waiting for this. Yet she was 決定するd to play fair. She was not going to いじめ（る） him or cajole him.

'I never said I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to do that. I want you to marry me—yes, because of the baby. But it doesn't follow you've got to keep me.'

'There's no sense in marrying if I can't keep you. Suppose I married you when I was like I am at 現在の—no money and no proper 職業? What would you do then?'

'I don't know. I'd go on working as long as I could. And afterwards, when the baby got too obvious—井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I'd have to go home to father and mother.'

'That would be jolly for you, wouldn't it? But you were so anxious for me to go 支援する to the New Albion before. You 港／避難所't changed your mind?'

'I've thought things over. I know you'd hate to be tied to a 正規の／正選手 職業. I don't 非難する you. You've got your own life to live.'

He thought it over a little while longer. 'It comes 負かす／撃墜する to this. Either I marry you and go 支援する to the New Albion, or you go to one of those filthy doctors and get yourself messed about for five 続けざまに猛撃するs.'

At this she 新たな展開d herself out of his しっかり掴む and stood up 直面するing him. His blunt words had upset her. They had made the 問題／発行する clearer and uglier than before.

'Oh, why did you say that?'

'井戸／弁護士席, those are the 代案／選択肢s.'

'I'd never thought of it like that. I （機の）カム here meaning to be fair. And now it sounds as if I was trying to いじめ（る） you into it—trying to play on your feelings by 脅すing to get rid of the baby. A sort of beastly ゆすり，恐喝.'

'I didn't mean that. I was only 明言する／公表するing facts.'

Her 直面する was 十分な of lines, the 黒人／ボイコット brows drawn together. But she had sworn to herself that she would not make a scene. He could guess what this meant to her. He had never met her people, but he could imagine them. He had some notion of what it might mean to go 支援する to a country town with an 非合法の baby; or, what was almost as bad, with a husband who couldn't keep you. But she was going to play fair. No ゆすり，恐喝! She drew a sharp inward breath, taking a 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

'All 権利, then, I'm not going to 持つ／拘留する that over your 長，率いる. It's too mean. Marry me or don't marry me, just as you like. But I'll have the baby, anyway.'

'You'd do that? Really?'

'Yes, I think so.'

He took her in his 武器. Her coat had come open, her 団体／死体 was warm against him. He thought he would be a thousand 肉親，親類d of fool if he let her go. Yet the 代案／選択肢 was impossible, and he did not see it any いっそう少なく 明確に because he held her in his 武器.

'Of course, you'd like me to go 支援する to the New Albion,' he said.

'No, I wouldn't. Not if you don't want to.'

'Yes, you would. After all, it's natural. You want to see me 収入 a decent income again. In a good 職業, with four 続けざまに猛撃するs a week and an aspidistra in the window. Wouldn't you, now? Own up.'

'All 権利, then—yes, I would. But it's only something I'd like to see happening; I'm not going to make you do it. I'd just hate you to do it if you didn't really want to. I want you to feel 解放する／自由な.'

'Really and truly 解放する／自由な?'

'Yes.'

'You know what that means? Supposing I decided to leave you and the baby in the lurch?'

'井戸／弁護士席—if you really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. You're 解放する／自由な—やめる 解放する／自由な.'

After a little while she went away. Later in the evening or tomorrow he would let her know what he decided. Of course it was not 絶対 確かな that the New Albion would give him a 職業 even if he asked them; but 推定では they would, considering what Mr Erskine had said. Gordon tried to think and could not. There seemed to be more 顧客s than usual this afternoon. It maddened him to have to bounce out of his 議長，司会を務める every time he had sat 負かす／撃墜する and を取り引きする some fresh influx of fools 需要・要求するing 罪，犯罪-stories and sex-stories and romances. Suddenly, about six o'clock, he turned out the lights, locked up the library, and went out. He had got to be alone. The library was not 予定 to shut for two hours yet. God knew what Mr Cheeseman would say when he 設立する out. He might even give Gordon the 解雇（する）. Gordon did not care.

He turned 西方の, up Lambeth 削減（する）. It was a dull sort of evening, not 冷淡な. There was muck underfoot, white lights, and hawkers 叫び声をあげるing. He had got to think this thing out, and he could think better walking. But it was so hard, so hard! 支援する to the New Albion, or leave Rosemary in the lurch; there was no other 代案／選択肢. It was no use thinking, for instance, that he might find some 'good' 職業 which would 感情を害する／違反する his sense of decency a bit いっそう少なく. There aren't so many 'good' 職業s waiting for moth-eaten people of thirty. The New Albion was the only chance he had or ever would have.

At the corner, on the Westminster 橋（渡しをする） Road, he paused a moment. There were some posters opposite, livid in the lamplight. A monstrous one, ten feet high at least, advertised Bovex. The Bovex people had dropped Corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and got on to a new tack. They were running a 一連の four-line poems—Bovex Ballads, they were called. There was a picture of a horribly eupeptic family, with grinning ham-pink 直面するs, sitting at breakfast; underneath, in 露骨な／あからさまの lettering:

Why should you be thin and white?
And have that washed-out feeling?
Just take hot Bovex every night—
Invigorating—傷をいやす／和解させるing!

Gordon gazed at the thing. He drank in its puling silliness. God, what trash! 'Invigorating—傷をいやす／和解させるing!' The weak 無資格／無能力 of it! It hadn't even the vigorous badness of the スローガンs that really stick. Just soppy, lifeless drivel. It would have been almost pathetic in its feebleness if one hadn't 反映するd that all over London and all over every town in England that poster was plastered, rotting the minds of men. He looked up and 負かす／撃墜する the graceless street. Yes, war is coming soon. You can't 疑問 it when you see the Bovex 広告s. The electric 演習s in our streets presage the 動揺させる of the machine-guns. Only a little while before the aeroplanes come. Zoom—bang! A few トンs of T.N.T. to send our civilization 支援する to hell where it belongs.

He crossed the road and walked on, southward. A curious thought had struck him. He did not any longer want that war to happen. It was the first time in months—years, perhaps—that he had thought of it and not 手配中の，お尋ね者 it.

If he went 支援する to the New Albion, in a month's time he might be 令状ing Bovex Ballads himself. To go 支援する to that! Any 'good' 職業 was bad enough; but to be mixed up in that! Christ! Of course he oughtn't to go 支援する. It was just a question of having the guts to stand 会社／堅い. But what about Rosemary? He thought of the 肉親，親類d of life she would live at home, in her parents' house, with a baby and no money; and of the news running through that monstrous family that Rosemary had married some awful rotter who couldn't even keep her. She would have the whole lot of them nagging at her together. Besides, there was the baby to think about. The money-god is so cunning. If he only baited his 罠（にかける）s with ヨットs and race-horses, tarts and シャンペン酒, how 平易な it would be to dodge them. It is when he gets at you through your sense of decency that he finds you helpless.

The Bovex Ballad ジャングルd in Gordon's 長，率いる. He せねばならない stand 会社／堅い. He had made war on money—he せねばならない stick it out. After all, hitherto he had stuck it out, after a fashion. He looked 支援する over his life. No use deceiving himself. It had been a dreadful life—lonely, squalid, futile. He had lived thirty years and 達成するd nothing except 悲惨. But that was what he had chosen. It was what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, even now. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 沈む 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into the muck where money does not 支配する. But this baby-商売／仕事 had upset everything. It was a pretty banal predicament, after all. 私的な 副／悪徳行為s, public virtues—the 窮地 is as old as the world.

He looked up and saw that he was passing a public library. A thought struck him. That baby. What did it mean, anyway, having a baby? What was it that was 現実に happening to Rosemary at this moment? He had only vague and general ideas of what pregnancy meant. No 疑問 they would have 調書をとる／予約するs in there that would tell him about it. He went in. The lending library was on the left. It was there that you had to ask for 作品 of 言及／関連.

The woman at the desk was a university 卒業生（する）, young, colourless, spectacled, and intensely disagreeable. She had a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 疑惑 that no one—at least, no male person—ever 協議するd 作品 of 言及／関連 except in search of pornography. As soon as you approached she pierced you through and through with a flash of her pince-nez and let you know that your dirty secret was no secret from her. After all, all 作品 of 言及／関連 are pornographical, except perhaps Whitaker's Almanack. You can put even the Oxford Dictionary to evil 目的s by looking up words like —— and ——.

Gordon knew her type at a ちらりと見ること, but he was too preoccupied to care. 'Have you any 調書をとる／予約する on gynaecology?' he said.

'Any what?' 需要・要求するd the young woman with a pince-nez flash of unmistakable 勝利. As usual! Another male in search of dirt!

'井戸／弁護士席, any 調書をとる／予約するs on midwifery? About babies 存在 born, and so 前へ／外へ.'

'We don't 問題／発行する 調書をとる／予約するs of that description to the general public,' said the young woman frostily.

'I'm sorry—there's a point I 特に want to look up.'

'Are you a 医療の student?'

'No.'

'Then I don't やめる see what you want with 調書をとる／予約するs on midwifery.'

悪口を言う／悪態 the woman! Gordon thought. At another time he would have been afraid of her; at 現在の, however, she 単に bored him.

'If you want to know, my wife's going to have a baby. We neither of us know much about it. I want to see whether I can find out anything useful.'

The young woman did not believe him. He looked too shabby and worn, she decided, to be a newly married man. However, it was her 職業 to lend out 調書をとる／予約するs, and she seldom 現実に 辞退するd them, except to children. You always got your 調書をとる／予約する in the end, after you had been made to feel yourself a dirty swine. With an aseptic 空気／公表する she led Gordon to a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the middle of the library and 現在のd him with two fat 調書をとる／予約するs in brown covers. Thereafter she left him alone, but kept an 注目する，もくろむ on him from whatever part of the library she happened to be in. He could feel her pince-nez 調査（する）ing the 支援する of his neck at long 範囲, trying to decide from his demeanour whether he was really searching for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） or 単に 選ぶing out the dirty bits.

He opened one of the 調書をとる／予約するs and searched inexpertly through it. There were acres of の近くに-printed text 十分な of Latin words. That was no use. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 something simple—pictures, for choice. How long had this thing been going on? Six weeks—nine weeks, perhaps. Ah! This must be it.

He （機の）カム on a print of a nine weeks' foetus. It gave him a shock to see it, for he had not 推定する／予想するd it to look in the least like that. It was a deformed, gnomelike thing, a sort of clumsy caricature of a human 存在, with a 抱擁する ドームd 長，率いる as big as the 残り／休憩（する） of its 団体／死体. In the middle of the 広大な／多数の／重要な blank expanse of 長，率いる there was a tiny button of an ear. The thing was in profile; its boneless arm was bent, and one 手渡す, 天然のまま as a 調印（する）'s flipper, covered its 直面する—fortunately, perhaps. Below were little skinny 脚s, 新たな展開d like a monkey's with the toes turned in. It was a monstrous thing, and yet strangely human. It surprised him that they should begin looking human so soon. He had pictured something much more rudimentary; a mere blob of 核, like a 泡 of frog-spawn. But it must be very tiny, of course. He looked at the dimensions 示すd below. Length 30 millimetres. About the size of a large gooseberry.

But perhaps it had not been going on やめる so long as that. He turned 支援する a page or two and 設立する a print of a six weeks' foetus. A really dreadful thing this time—a thing he could hardly even 耐える to look at. Strange that our beginnings and endings are so ugly—the unborn as ugly as the dead. This thing looked as if it were dead already. Its 抱擁する 長，率いる, as though too 激しい to 持つ／拘留する upright, was bent over at 権利 angles at the place where its neck せねばならない have been. There was nothing you could call a 直面する, only a wrinkle 代表するing the 注目する，もくろむ—or was it the mouth? It had no human resemblance this time; it was more like a dead puppy-dog. Its short 厚い 武器 were very doglike, the 手渡すs 存在 mere stumpy paws. 15.5 millimetres long—no bigger than a hazel nut.

He pored for a long time over the two pictures. Their ugliness made them more 信頼できる and therefore more moving. His baby had seemed real to him from the moment when Rosemary spoke of abortion; but it had been a reality without visual 形態／調整—something that happened in the dark and was only important after it had happened. But here was the actual 過程 taking place. Here was the poor ugly thing, no bigger than a gooseberry, that he had created by his heedless 行為／法令／行動する. Its 未来, its continued 存在 perhaps, depended on him. Besides, it was a bit of himself—it was himself. Dare one dodge such a 責任／義務 as that?

But what about the 代案／選択肢? He got up, 手渡すd over his 調書をとる／予約するs to the disagreeable young woman, and went out; then, on an impulse, turned 支援する and went into the other part of the library, where the 定期刊行物s were kept. The usual （人が）群がる of mangy-looking people were dozing over the papers. There was one （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 始める，決める apart for women's papers. He 選ぶd up one of them at 無作為の and bore it off to another （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

It was an American paper of the more 国内の 肉親，親類d, おもに adverts with a few stories lurking apologetically の中で them. And what adverts! Quickly he flicked over the shiny pages. Lingerie, jewellery, cosmetics, fur coats, silk stockings flicked up and 負かす／撃墜する like the 人物／姿／数字s in a child's peepshow. Page after page, advert after advert. Lipsticks, undies, tinned food, 特許 薬／医学s, slimming cures, 直面する-creams. A sort of cross-section of the money-world. A panorama of ignorance, greed, vulgarity, snobbishness, whoredom, and 病気.

And that was the world they 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to re-enter. That was the 商売／仕事 in which he had a chance of Making Good. He flicked over the pages more slowly. Flick, flick. Adorable—until she smiles. The food that is 発射 out of a gun. Do you let foot-fag 影響する／感情 your personality? Get 支援する that peach-bloom on a Beautyrest Mattress. Only a 侵入するing 直面する-cream will reach that undersurface dirt. Pink toothbrush is her trouble. How to alkalize your stomach almost 即時に. Roughage for husky kids. Are you one of the four out of five? The world-famed Culturequick Scrapbook. Only a drummer and yet he 引用するd Dante.

Christ, what muck!

But of course it was an American paper. The Americans always go one better on any 肉親，親類d of beastliness, whether it is ice-cream soda, 脅迫者，不正手段で暴利を得る者ing, or theosophy. He went over to the women's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 選ぶd up another paper. An English one this time. Perhaps the 広告s in an English paper wouldn't be やめる so bad—a little いっそう少なく 残酷に 不快な／攻撃?

He opened the paper. Flick, flick. Britons never shall be slaves!

Flick, flick. Get that waist-line 支援する to normal! She said 'Thanks awfully for the 解除する,' but she thought, 'Poor boy, why doesn't somebody tell him?' How a woman of thirty-two stole her young man from a girl of twenty. 誘発する 救済 for feeble 腎臓s. Silkyseam—the smooth-事情に応じて変わる bathroom tissue. 喘息 was choking her! Are you ashamed of your undies? Kiddies clamour for their Breakfast Crisps. Now I've a schoolgirl complexion all over. 引き上げ（る） all day on a 厚板 of Vitamalt!

To be mixed up in that! To be in it and of it—part and 小包 of it! God, God, God!

Presently he went out. The dreadful thing was that he knew already what he was going to do. His mind was made up—had been made up for a long time past. When this problem appeared it had brought its 解答 with it; all his hesitation had been a 肉親，親類d of make-believe. He felt as though some 軍隊 outside himself were 押し進めるing him. There was a telephone booth 近づく by. Rosemary's 宿泊所 was on the phone—she せねばならない be at home by now. He went into the booth, feeling in his pocket. Yes, 正確に／まさに two pennies. He dropped them into the slot, swung the dial.

A refaned, adenoidal feminine 発言する／表明する answered him: 'Who's thyah, please?'

He 圧力（をかける）d Button A. So the die was cast.

'Is 行方不明になる Waterlow in?'

'Who's thyah, please?'

'Say it's Mr Comstock. She'll know. Is she at home?'

'Ay'll see. 持つ／拘留する the 小道／航路, please.'

A pause.

'Hullo! Is that you, Gordon?'

'Hullo! Hullo! Is that you, Rosemary? I just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you. I've thought it over—I've made up my mind.'

'Oh!' There was another pause. With difficulty mastering her 発言する／表明する, she 追加するd: '井戸／弁護士席, what did you decide?'

'It's all 権利. I'll take the 職業—if they'll give it me, that is.'

'Oh, Gordon, I'm so glad! You're not angry with me? You don't feel I've sort of いじめ（る）d you into it?'

'No, it's all 権利. It's the only thing I can do. I've thought everything out. I'll go up to the office and see them tomorrow.'

'I am so glad!'

'Of course, I'm assuming they'll give me the 職業. But I suppose they will, after what old Erskine said.'

'I'm sure they will. But, Gordon, there's just one thing. You will go there nicely dressed, won't you? It might make a lot of difference.'

'I know. I'll have to get my best 控訴 out of pawn. Ravelston will lend me the money.'

'Never mind about Ravelston. I'll lend you the money. I've got four 続けざまに猛撃するs put away. I'll run out and wire it you before the 地位，任命する-office shuts. I 推定する／予想する you'll want some new shoes and a new tie 同様に. And, oh, Gordon!'

'What?'

'Wear a hat when you go up to the office, won't you? It looks better, wearing a hat.'

'A hat! God! I 港／避難所't worn a hat for two years. Must I?'

'井戸／弁護士席—it does look more 商売／仕事-like, doesn't it?'

'Oh, all 権利. A bowler hat, even, if you think I ought.'

'I think a soft hat would do. But get your hair 削減（する）, won't you, there's a dear?'

'Yes, don't you worry. I'll be a smart young 商売／仕事 man. 井戸／弁護士席 groomed, and all that.'

'Thanks ever so, Gordon dear. I must run out and wire that money. Good night and good luck.'

'Good night.'

He （機の）カム out of the booth. So that was that. He had torn it now, 権利 enough.

He walked 速く away. What had he done? Chucked up the sponge! Broken all his 誓いs! His long and lonely war had ended in ignominious 敗北・負かす. Circumcise ye your foreskins, saith the Lord. He was coming 支援する to the 倍の, repentant. He seemed to be walking faster than usual. There was a peculiar sensation, an actual physical sensation, in his heart, in his 四肢s, all over him. What was it? Shame, 悲惨, despair? 激怒（する） at 存在 支援する in the clutch of money? 退屈 when he thought of the deadly 未来? He dragged the sensation 前へ／外へ, 直面するd it, 診察するd it. It was 救済.

Yes, that was the truth of it. Now that the thing was done he felt nothing but 救済; 救済 that now at last he had finished with dirt, 冷淡な, hunger, and loneliness and could get 支援する to decent, fully human life. His 決意／決議s, now that he had broken them, seemed nothing but a frightful 負わせる that he had cast off. Moreover, he was aware that he was only 実行するing his 運命. In some corner of his mind he had always known that this would happen. He thought of the day when he had given them notice at the New Albion; and Mr Erskine's 肉親，親類d, red, beefish 直面する, gently counselling him not to chuck up a 'good' 職業 for nothing. How 激しく he had sworn, then, that he was done with 'good' 職業s for ever! Yet it was foredoomed that he should come 支援する, and he had known it even then. And it was not 単に because of Rosemary and the baby that he had done it. That was the obvious 原因（となる）, the precipitating 原因（となる）, but even without it the end would have been the same; if there had been no baby to think about, something else would have 軍隊d his 手渡す. For it was what, in his secret heart, he had 願望（する）d.

After all he did not 欠如（する） vitality, and that moneyless 存在 to which he had 非難するd himself had thrust him ruthlessly out of the stream of life. He looked 支援する over the last two frightful years. He had blasphemed against money, rebelled against money, tried to live like an anchorite outside the money-world; and it had brought him not only 悲惨, but also a frightful emptiness, an inescapable sense of futility. To abjure money is to abjure life. Be not righteous over much; why shouldst thou die before thy time? Now he was 支援する in the money-world, or soon would be. Tomorrow he would go up to the New Albion, in his best 控訴 and overcoat (he must remember to get his overcoat out of pawn at the same time as his 控訴), in homburg hat of the 訂正する gutter-はうing pattern, neatly shaved and with his hair 削減（する） short. He would be as though born もう一度. The sluttish poet of today would be hardly recognizable in the natty young 商売／仕事 man of tomorrow. They would take him 支援する, 権利 enough; he had the talent they needed. He would buckle to work, sell his soul, and 持つ／拘留する 負かす／撃墜する his 職業.

And what about the 未来? Perhaps it would turn out that these last two years had not left much 示す upon him. They were 単に a gap, a small 後退 in his career. やめる quickly, now that he had taken the first step, he would develop the 冷笑的な, blinkered 商売／仕事 mentality. He would forget his 罰金 disgusts, 中止する to 激怒（する） against the tyranny of money—中止する to be aware of it, even—中止する to squirm at the 広告s for Bovex and Breakfast Crisps. He would sell his soul so utterly that he would forget it had ever been his. He would get married, settle 負かす／撃墜する, 栄える moderately, 押し進める a pram, have a 郊外住宅 and a 無線で通信する and an aspidistra. He would be a 法律-がまんするing little cit like any other 法律-がまんするing little cit—a 兵士 in the ひもで縛る-hanging army. Probably it was better so.

He slowed his pace a little. He was thirty and there was grey in his hair, yet he had a queer feeling that he had only just grown up. It occurred to him that he was 単に repeating the 運命 of every human 存在. Everyone 反逆者／反逆するs against the money-code, and everyone sooner or later 降伏するs. He had kept up his 反乱 a little longer than most, that was all. And he had made such a wretched 失敗 of it! He wondered whether every anchorite in his dismal 独房 pines 内密に to be 支援する in the world of men. Perhaps there were a few who did not. Somebody or other had said that the modern world is only habitable by saints and scoundrels. He, Gordon, wasn't a saint. Better, then, to be an unpretending scoundrel along with the others. It was what he had 内密に pined for; now that he had 定評のある his 願望（する） and 降伏するd to it, he was at peace.

He was making 概略で in the direction of home. He looked up at the houses he was passing. It was a street he did not know. Oldish houses, mean-looking and rather dark, let off in flatlets and 選び出す／独身 rooms for the most part. Railed areas, smoke-grimed bricks, whited steps, dingy lace curtains. 'Apartments' cards in half the windows, aspidistras in nearly all. A typical lower-middle-class street. But not, on the whole, the 肉親，親類d of street that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see blown to hell by 爆弾s.

He wondered about the people in houses like those. They would be, for example, small clerks, shop-assistants, 商業の travellers, 保険 touts, tram conductors. Did they know that they were only puppets dancing when money pulled the strings? You bet they didn't. And if they did, what would they care? They were too busy 存在 born, 存在 married, begetting, working, dying. It mightn't be a bad thing, if you could manage it, to feel yourself one of them, one of the ruck of men. Our civilization is 設立するd on greed and 恐れる, but in the lives of ありふれた men the greed and 恐れる are mysteriously transmuted into something nobler. The lower-middle-class people in there, behind their lace curtains, with their children and their 捨てるs of furniture and their aspidistras—they lived by the money-code, sure enough, and yet they contrived to keep their decency. The money-code as they 解釈する／通訳するd it was not 単に 冷笑的な and hoggish. They had their 基準s, their inviolable points of honour. They 'kept themselves respectable'—kept the aspidistra 飛行機で行くing. Besides, they were alive. They were bound up in the bundle of life. They begot children, which is what the saints and the soul-savers never by any chance do.

The aspidistra is the tree of life, he thought suddenly.

He was aware of a lumpish 負わせる in his inner pocket. It was the manuscript of London 楽しみs. He took it out and had a look at it under a street lamp. A 広大な／多数の／重要な wad of paper, 国／地域d and tattered, with that peculiar, 汚い, grimed-at-the-辛勝する／優位s look of papers which have been a long time in one's pocket. About four hundred lines in all. The 単独の fruit of his 追放する, a two years' foetus which would never be born. 井戸／弁護士席, he had finished with all that. Poetry! Poetry, indeed! In 1935.

What should he do with the manuscript? Best thing, 押す it 負かす／撃墜する the W.C. But he was a long way from home and had not the necessary penny. He 停止（させる）d by the アイロンをかける grating of a drain. In the window of the nearest house an aspidistra, a （土地などの）細長い一片d one, peeped between the yellow lace curtains.

He unrolled a page of London 楽しみs. In the middle of the labyrinthine scrawlings a line caught his 注目する，もくろむ. Momentary 悔いる stabbed him. After all, parts of it weren't half bad! If only it could ever be finished! It seemed such a shame to shy it away after all the work he had done on it. Save it, perhaps? Keep it by him and finish it 内密に in his spare time? Even now it might come to something.

No, no! Keep your 仮釈放（する）. Either 降伏する or don't 降伏する.

He 二塁打d up the manuscript and stuffed it between the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the drain. It fell with a plop into the water below.

Vicisti, O aspidistra!

12

Ravelston 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say good-bye outside the registry office, but they would not hear of it, and 主張するd on dragging him off to have lunch with them. Not at Modigliani's, however. They went to one of those jolly little Soho restaurants where you can get such a wonderful four-course lunch for half a 栄冠を与える. They had garlic sausage with bread and butter, fried plaice, entrecôte aux pommes frites, and a rather watery caramel pudding; also a 瓶／封じ込める of Médoc Supérieur, three and sixpence the 瓶／封じ込める.

Only Ravelston was at the wedding. The other 証言，証人／目撃する was a poor meek creature with no teeth, a professional 証言，証人／目撃する whom they 選ぶd up outside the registry office and tipped half a 栄冠を与える. Julia hadn't been able to get away from the teashop, and Gordon and Rosemary had only got the day off from the office by pretexts carefully manoeuvred a long time ahead. Nobody knew they were getting married, except Ravelston and Julia. Rosemary was going to go on working at the studio for another month or two. She had preferred to keep her marriage a secret until it was over, 主として for the sake of her innumerable brothers and sisters, 非，不，無 of whom could afford wedding 現在のs. Gordon, left to himself, would have done it in a more 正規の／正選手 manner. He had even 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be married in church. But Rosemary had put her foot 負かす／撃墜する to that idea.

Gordon had been 支援する at the office two months now. Four ten a week he was getting. It would be a tight pinch when Rosemary stopped working, but there was hope of a rise next year. They would have to get some money out of Rosemary's parents, of course, when the baby was 予定 to arrive. Mr Clew had left the New Albion a year ago, and his place had been taken by a Mr Warner, a Canadian who had been five years with a New York publicity 会社／堅い. Mr Warner was a live wire but やめる a likeable person. He and Gordon had a big 職業 on 手渡す at the moment. The Queen of Sheba 洗面所 Requisites Co. were 広範囲にわたる the country with a monster （選挙などの）運動をする for their deodorant, April Dew. They had decided that B.O. and halitosis were worked out, or nearly, and had been racking their brains for a long time past to think of some new way of 脅すing the public. Then some 有望な 誘発する 示唆するd, What about smelling feet? That field had never been 偉業／利用するd and had 巨大な 可能性s. The Queen of Sheba had turned the idea over to the New Albion. What they asked for was a really telling スローガン; something in the class of 'Night-餓死'—something that would rankle in the public consciousness like a 毒（薬）d arrow. Mr Warner had thought it over for three days and then 現れるd with the unforgettable phrase 'P.P.' 'P.P.' stood for Pedic Perspiration. It was a real flash of genius, that. It was so simple and so 逮捕（する）ing. Once you knew what they stood for, you couldn't かもしれない see those letters 'P.P.' without a 有罪の （軽い）地震. Gordon had searched for the word 'pedic' in the Oxford Dictionary and 設立する that it did not 存在する. But Mr Warner has said, Hell! what did it 事柄, anyway? It would put the 勝利，勝つd up them just the same. The Queen of Sheba had jumped at the idea, of course.

They were putting every penny they could spare into the （選挙などの）運動をする. On every hoarding in the British 小島s 抱擁する 告発する／非難するing posters were 大打撃を与えるing 'P.P.' into the public mind. All the posters were identically the same. They wasted no words, but just 需要・要求するd with 悪意のある 簡単:

'P.P.'
What about
YOU?

Just that—no pictures, no explanations. There was no longer any need to say what 'P.P.' stood for; everyone in England knew it by this time. Mr Warner, with Gordon to help him, was designing the smaller 広告s for the newspapers and magazines. It was Mr Warner who 供給（する）d the bold 広範囲にわたる ideas, sketched the general lay-out of the 広告s, and decided what pictures would be needed; but it was Gordon who wrote most of the letterpress—wrote the harrowing little stories, each a 現実主義の novel in a hundred words, about despairing virgins of thirty, and lonely bachelors whose girls had unaccountably thrown them over, and overworked wives who could not afford to change their stockings once a week and who saw their husbands 沈下するing into the clutches of 'the other woman'. He did it very 井戸／弁護士席; he did it far better than he had ever done anything else in his life. Mr Warner gave golden 報告（する）／憶測s of him. There was no 疑問 about Gordon's literary ability. He could use words with the economy that is only learned by years of 成果／努力. So perhaps his long agonizing struggles to be a 'writer' had not been wasted after all.

They said good-bye to Ravelston outside the restaurant. The taxi bore them away. Ravelston had 主張するd on 支払う／賃金ing for the taxi from the registry office, so they felt they could afford another taxi. Warmed with ワイン, they lolled together, in the dusty May 日光 that filtered through the taxi window. Rosemary's 長，率いる on Gordon's shoulder, their 手渡すs together in her （競技場の）トラック一周. He played with the very slender wedding （犯罪の）一味 on Rosemary's （犯罪の）一味 finger. Rolled gold, five and sixpence. It looked all 権利, however.

'I must remember to take if off before I go to the studio tomorrow,' said Rosemary reflectively.

'To think we're really married! Till death do us part. We've done it now, 権利 enough.'

'Terrifying, isn't it?'

'I 推定する／予想する we'll settle 負かす／撃墜する all 権利, though. With a house of our own and a pram and an aspidistra.'

He 解除するd her 直面する up to kiss her. She had a touch of make-up on today, the first he had ever seen on her, and not too skilfully 適用するd. Neither of their 直面するs stood the spring 日光 very 井戸／弁護士席. There were 罰金 lines on Rosemary's, 深い seams on Gordon's. Rosemary looked twenty-eight, perhaps; Gordon looked at least thirty-five. But Rosemary had pulled the three white hairs out of her 栄冠を与える yesterday.

'Do you love me?' he said.

'Adore you, silly.'

'I believe you do. It's queer. I'm thirty and moth-eaten.'

'I don't care.'

They began to kiss, then drew hurriedly apart as they saw two scrawny upper-middle-class women, in a car that was moving 平行の to their own, 観察するing them with catty 利益／興味.

The flat off the Edgware Road wasn't too bad. It was a dull ４半期/4分の1 and rather a slummy street, but it was convenient for the centre of London; also it was 静かな, 存在 a blind alley. From the 支援する window (it was a 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す) you could see the roof of Paddington 駅／配置する. Twenty-one and six a week, unfurnished. One bed, one 歓迎会, kitchenette, bath (with geyser), and W.C. They had got their furniture already, most of it on the never-never. Ravelston had given them a 完全にする 始める，決める of crockery for a wedding 現在の—a very kindly thought, that. Julia had given them a rather dreadful '時折の' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, veneered walnut with a scalloped 辛勝する／優位. Gordon had begged and implored her not to give them anything. Poor Julia! Christmas had left her utterly broke, as usual, and Aunt Angela's birthday had been in March. But it would have seemed to Julia a 肉親，親類d of 罪，犯罪 against nature to let a wedding go by without giving a 現在の. God knew what sacrifices she had made to 捨てる together thirty （頭が）ひょいと動く for that '時折の' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They were still very short of linen and cutlery. Things would have to be bought piecemeal, when they had a few （頭が）ひょいと動く to spare.

They ran up the last flight of stairs in their excitement to get to the flat. It was all ready to 住む. They had spent their evenings for weeks past getting the stuff in. It seemed to them a tremendous adventure to have this place of their own. Neither of them had ever owned furniture before; they had been living in furnished rooms ever since their childhood. As soon as they got inside they made a careful 小旅行する of the flat, checking, 診察するing, and admiring everything as though they did not know by heart already every item that was there. They fell into absurd raptures over each separate stick of furniture. The 二塁打 bed with the clean sheet ready turned 負かす／撃墜する over the pink eiderdown! The linen and towels stowed away in the chest of drawers! The gateleg （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the four hard 議長，司会を務めるs, the two armchairs, the divan, the bookcase, the red Indian rug, the 巡査 coal-scuttle which they had 選ぶd up cheap in the Caledonian market! And it was all their own, every bit of it was their own—at least, so long as they didn't get behind with the instalments! They went into the kitchenette. Everything was ready, 負かす／撃墜する to the minutest 詳細（に述べる）. Gas stove, meat 安全な, enamel-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, plate rack, saucepans, kettle, 沈む basket, mops, dishcloths—even a tin of Panshine, a packet of soapflakes, and a 続けざまに猛撃する of washing soda in a jam-jar. It was all ready for use, ready for life. You could have cooked a meal in it here and now. They stood 手渡す in 手渡す by the enamel-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, admiring the 見解（をとる） of Paddington 駅／配置する.

'Oh, Gordon, what fun it all is! To have a place that's really our own and no landladies 干渉するing!'

'What I like best of all is to think of having breakfast together. You opposite me on the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 注ぐing out coffee. How queer it is! We've known each other all these years and we've never once had breakfast together.'

'Let's cook something now. I'm dying to use those saucepans.'

She made some coffee and brought it into the 前線 room on the red lacquered tray which they had bought in Selfridge's 取引 地階. Gordon wandered over to the '時折の' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the window. Far below the mean street was 溺死するd in a 煙霧 of sunlight, as though a glassy yellow sea had flooded it fathoms 深い. He laid his coffee cup 負かす／撃墜する on the '時折の' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'This is where we'll put the aspidistra,' he said.

'Put the what?'

'The aspidistra.'

She laughed. He saw that she thought he was joking, and 追加するd: 'We must remember to go out and order it before all the florists are shut.'

'Gordon! You don't mean that? You aren't really thinking of having an aspidistra?'

'Yes, I am. We won't let ours get dusty, either. They say an old toothbrush is the best thing to clean them with.'

She had come over to his 味方する, and she pinched his arm.

'You aren't serious, by any chance, are you?'

'Why shouldn't I be?'

'An aspidistra! To think of having one of those awful depressing things in here! Besides, where could we put it? I'm not going to have it in this room, and in the bedroom it would be worse. Fancy having an aspidistra in one's bedroom!'

'We don't want one in the bedroom. This is the place for an aspidistra. In the 前線 window, where the people opposite can see it.'

'Gordon, you are joking—you must be joking!'

'No, I'm not. I tell you we've got to have an aspidistra.'

'But why?'

'It's the proper thing to have. It's the first thing one buys after one's married. In fact, it's 事実上 part of the wedding 儀式.'

'Don't be so absurd! I 簡単に couldn't 耐える to have one of those things in here. You shall have a geranium if you really must. But not an aspidistra.'

'A geranium's no good. It's an aspidistra we want.'

'井戸／弁護士席, we're not going to have one, that's flat.'

'Yes, we are. Didn't you 約束 to obey me just now?'

'No, I did not. We weren't married in church.'

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it's 暗示するd in the marriage service. "Love, honour, and obey" and all that.'

'No, it isn't. Anyway we aren't going to have that aspidistra.'

'Yes, we are.'

'We are not, Gordon!'

'Yes.'

'No!'

'Yes!'

'No!'

She did not understand him. She thought he was 単に 存在 perverse. They grew heated, and, によれば their habit, quarrelled violently. It was their first quarrel as man and wife. Half an hour later they went out to the florist's to order the aspidistra.

But when they were half-way 負かす／撃墜する the first flight of stairs Rosemary stopped short and clutched the banister. Her lips parted; she looked very queer for a moment. She 圧力（をかける）d a 手渡す against her middle.

'Oh, Gordon!'

'What?'

'I felt it move!'

'Felt what move?'

'The baby. I felt it move inside me.'

'You did?'

A strange, almost terrible feeling, a sort of warm convulsion, stirred in his entrails. For a moment he felt as though he were sexually joined to her, but joined in some subtle way that he had never imagined. He had paused a step or two below her. He fell on his 膝s, 圧力（をかける）d his ear to her belly, and listened.

'I can't hear anything,' he said at last.

'Of course not, silly! Not for months yet.'

'But I shall be able to hear it later on, shan't I?'

'I think so. You can hear it at seven months, I can feel it at four. I think that's how it is.'

'But it really did move? You're sure? You really felt it move?'

'Oh, yes. It moved.'

For a long time he remained ひさまづくing there, his 長，率いる 圧力（をかける）d against the softness of her belly. She clasped her 手渡すs behind his 長，率いる and pulled it closer. He could hear nothing, only the 血 drumming in his own ear. But she could not have been mistaken. Somewhere in there, in the 安全な, warm, cushioned 不明瞭, it was alive and stirring.

井戸／弁護士席, once again things were happening in the Comstock family.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia